Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“ROOAARR…!” 

An adorable manakete girl with a pumpkin helm screeched out at the top of her lungs, causing an older woman to feign fright as she exaggeratedly leapt back. The little spookster then giggled aloud before running back to her group of friends, happy of her new spooky capabilities.

The Harvest Festival was back. Throughout the majestic castle were a variety of heroes, young and old, engaging in the festivities. Treats were given out just as frequently as tricks, leaving everyone on an exciting edge that would cause no boredom in the long night. Among these dressed up souls were a gathering of cutely dressed girls that bore the look of actual youths. With the oldest looking more than 14 and the youngest appearing to be aged in single digits, the unsuspecting would assume them to be too young to be wandering the night of Askr’s halloween night like this. 

These girls however were no such naive youths, well most of them weren’t anyway. For these dressed lassies were none other than the famed manaketes girls of the Hero Corp. Long lived ancient beings that were only young in appearance, but lived for hundreds if not thousands of years. Cute and precious in appearance, the costumes they wore today only seemed to multiply their adorability. 

On this Halloween night, the girls were bunched together and now trick or treating on the houses of Askr’s most suburban street. 

"Trick or treat, smell our feet! Give us something good to eat!" 

The manakete girls yelled at the top of their lungs. Fae screamed it the loudest amongst her friends, her pumpkin helm making her look twice as cute as ever. She was one of the few if not the last manakete without an official halloween costume. The girl was sad to be left out from all her friends, and the tears in her eyes made the more altruistic heroes find a temporary adorable one for her. Someone had carved a perfect pumpkin for her small empty head to fit into. The smile she made at the gesture was not one to be forgotten anytime soon.  

Myrrh was holding her candy box with a slight blush on her face at the strange saying. A brash Nowi and a young Tiki were holding out their candy containers too, big and wide smiles on their adorable faces. Nowi’s daughter, the most recent of the costumed manaketes was now also with them; she had said the line with little emotion. 

And finally, the last dragon-girl among them, a green-haired one in an adorable witch outfit that betrayed her bratty personality. More of a goddess in her own world than a dragon, Sothis had been assigned to watch these children by the Commander Anna, something about she ‘best fit the theme and vibe that these other girls had’. Sothis was a bit offended to be compared to these child-minded creatures, but apparently they too happened to be long lived creatures of great might. In her own little witchy costume, she crassly looked down upon the fellow centuries old dragons in her presence.

"Hmph, such children..." 

Sothis had her arms crossed, her plastic pumpkin container up with them. She watched the girls say that silly phrase of theirs, but did not say it herself. Nonetheless, she did take her fair share of candy before walking off the house’s porch with her charges. 

Sothis then led the way to the next house on the block, the other five manakete girls following close behind. Nowi was close behind her, coming nearer and nearer with each hastened step. A feeling of impending anxiety was on Sothis’s back and so she turned her head to see what it could be. 

“HUP…!”

When she felt Nowi grasp her from behind with a strong hug, the green-eyed goddess gasped from not only the strength of the pre-teen looking hussie but also the audacity . 

“...Sophie!” Nowi yelled, a fanged smile on her face. A blushing Sothis yelped loudly which would turn even higher when Nowi, who was taller than Sothis by just a few inches, picked up the little goddess and began to shake her around. Some of Sothis’s candy fell to the floor as a result, leaving the goddess very much upset.

Once composure was found, so was Sothis’s hand clenched into a fist.

*POW*

Nowi was on the floor, holding her own head as Sothis stood over her, eyes closed, fist still clenched and blushing as red as ever. The manaketes with the exception of Myrrh laughed at the comedic sight.

“What do you think you’re doing, fool…!” Sothis yelled down at the downed Nowi, to who spoke up. 

“J-Just trying to raise your Halloween spirits, sheesh…!” Nowi then stood from the floor, where she seemed to have already recovered from the blunt hit of Sothis’s tiny fist. 

“We want you to have fun too, you know!” Nowi said, to the nods and agreements of Fae and Tiki behind her. Sothis attempted to protest, saying that she was indeed finding their company to be enjoyable, but the younger manaketes disagreed with her in that regard.

“Nuh uh! You don’t even say trick or treat with us!” yelled Tiki, her posh accent piercing Sothis’s pointy ears. Fae and Nowi again nodded and hummed their agreement.

“As if I could ever say such a childish rhyme!” Sothis retorted, somewhat upset that a woman of her stature was now arguing with a girl with the mind of a legitimate child.

“...The ‘smell our feet’ part is pretty gross…” Said a monotone Nah, who was the newest recruit of the manakete trick-or-treat brigade. Myrrh silently agreed. Nah and Myrrh were the most reticent to say the phrase, but atleast they still said it unlike that green-haired ‘witch’. 

“I think it’s funny!” yelled Fae, hopping in place to catch attention as she was the smallest out of the five already tiny girls. 

“I think it’s cute…!” Tiki joined in, placing a hand on her chest as she was a bit more defensive on the matter. The girl had barely any fond memories of holidays due often being asleep for centuries at a time. This festival was exciting! She didn’t like it being made fun of, ridiculed, or seen as 'gross' as she felt them to now be sentimental to her being.

“Right…!” Nowi screamed aloud. She was the one who told the girls to say such a line to each house they would knock upon. 

“It’s funny and cute, Sophie…! Get with the culture!” Nowi spoke rudely, rubbing on Sothis’s shoulders before the snooty goddess budged her to get off. Nowi obliged, hands up and with a smug grin on her face. 

Humming lowly in thought, Nowi placed a finger on her mouth as she pondered.

“Hmm… You know, I think she’s only shy to say it because her feet STINK… !” Nowi taunted, a finger off her smiling face and pointed at Sothis. Tiki’s face went into an exaggerated ‘blegh’ face before she moaned ‘ewwww’. Fae meanwhile hopped faster in place and began giggling like the midget retard she was. Myrrh released a small gasp at the rude quip by Nowi, and Nah was absent mindedly sucking on a lolipop, already tired of the conversation and how immature her mother could be. 

Sothis’s ears went a warm red from anger and embarrassment. She thought to be the mature one in this group, but Nowi had just brought out the goddess’s wrath. 

“They do NOT!” The goddess protested, about to slap this purple-dressed bitch of a witch. 

“Liar, liar…!” Nowi sang, to which Fae and Tiki giggled like the brats they were. The domineer Nowi then spoke again.

“If they don’t stink, then you’ll stop being such a sourpuss and say it with us…!” Sothis heard this logic and clicked her teeth. Though it really wasn’t a big deal at the end of the day to say their stupid quip with them; she just really didn’t like Nowi.

Thus this silly argument continued for another few minutes before Sothis gave in to the demands of these childish trick or treaters, especially when Fae and Tiki themselves started poking fun at her with Nowi, squeezing their nostrils together when they walked too close to the sweaty goddess who felt much insulted.

“F-Fine…! I’ll say the stupid thing!” Sothis declared, to which the three jubilant manaketes at last cheered in joy. Myrrh and Nah made their own distinct look of disappointment, not really happy to say such a stupid phrase themselves. 

The girls then continued down the path of houses, each occupant giving the adorable maidens grand helpings of chocolate and sweet delight. The trick or treating continued for an hour before their containers grew full to such an extent that the smaller of the girls was now having trouble carrying all their goodies as they were overflowing and dropping to the floor! 

“Phew… I think that’s enough candy captured, hmm? Shall we head back to base?” Sothis asked, seeking the approval of her little followers as she just wanted to rest her weary body and feet already. 

The girls agreed before Nowi interjected once more. 

“No way! We still haven’t gone to that house yet!” 

“That house…” Sothis replied, her eyebrows low and face in annoyed spirits. 

“What ’house’ would that be exactly…?”

“What house, she says…” Nowi rolled her eyes, looking down at her two hype-girls Fae and Tiki who snickered at the fact that Sothis didn’t know what house Nowi was insinuating. The two little girls also didn’t know what Nowi was talking about, but not wanting to be left out, they pretended that they did.

“The Haunted House, silly…!” Nowi screamed, her arms raised in dramatic theater, some candy from her litter falling onto the floor.

*Cling!*

As soon as the words left her mouth, it was as if a bell had struck. Sothis heard a strange piercing in her head accompanied by a short headache as chills ran down her back. Memories were called but they lacked color and any actual picture. Only odd shapes as the truth of such imagination remained certainly dormant as they shifted in her head. With no truth of what was causing her fear, the girl instead responded with an astute rejection.

“Ugh… We don’t need to go now , do we? We don’t even have room for any more candy…!” Sothis replied, her forehead dripping more sweat as she started to feel something strange in the air. Her sweatiness wasn’t helped by the fact that her abnormally large hat on her head was overbearing and weighing her down; she wanted to take it off but the thing was so large that carrying it by hand alongside her big candy container was too much hassle.

She was tired and wanted to go home. 

…Also, to be honest, the girl didn’t like Nowi that much. The goddess didn’t know why but the moment the two met hours before, she already had a hunch this girl was a trouble-maker. A real pain in the ass if you let her get too close behind you… And so far, Nowi has proven her right, by being a rude little shit anytime Sothis tried to get the girls to follow her lead instead.

Even now upon hearing Sothis’s woes, Nowi was close to dismissing them as being a brat before she saw the other girls also lagging behind due to their overflown candy boxes..

“Hmm…” The troublesome ‘witch’ bitch held her chin in thought, before her eyes opened when a an idea arose in the silly head.

“Oh! I know!” 

She would play an old trick she liked when collecting more candies. Taking the lead, this taller of small manaketes crouched down to remove her boot, all to reveal a bare, sweaty foot. She wiggled her small steamy toes, and dropped her foot to the floor.

The foot was not important, but the boot was. 

Taking her candy, which risked falling from her container, she poured the little sweets into her shoe.

"Ooooh...!"

Fae and Tiki looked at her like she discovered fire. These two more innocent, kind-of stupid manaketes proceeded to follow suit, removing their shoes to pour their extra candy into their footwear. Tiki’s was kind of difficult as her shoes were open toed, but she wrapped around a small cloth to make sure no candy would escape. 

Nowi then requested her daughter join in. Nah protested at first which then led to mommy Nowi personally tackling the little bitch and taking the boot off her unwilling daughter’s foot herself. Myrrh then took off her own shoe when she saw the example made of Nah, not wanting to succumb to the same fate.

“Miss Sophie, you do the same…!” Fae cutely yelled up towards the goddess, a big fanged smile on her affable face. Sothis rolled her eyes, but did as she asked, not wanting to pursue the teasing ire of these little rascals and also finding Fae’s adorability impossible to refuse.

Each of the six manaketes removed their shoes, and started pouring candy inside. Nowi took a deep sniff of the air to access the odor. She was a foot fetishist herself after all, though not as degenerate as some of other colleagues. Her keen draconic sense of smell allowed her to pin every girl's shoe and its odor.

Her own boot reeked of sweat, but that was more of a feature decision on her part since she knew that the freaks back at the manor loved a girl's sweaty toes at their nose. Tiki's was far less offensive, as her boot was open-toed and foot manners more intact. There was a faint odor of sweat and leather, but it wasn't too awful. Myrrh's was much the same, her small black pump bearing the ever slight odor of a young shy girl whos been on her feet for two hours. Nah's boot was smelly like her mother's, yet it was less out of fetishistic desires but more because Nah was completely daft when it came to proper girl hygiene when it came to feet. Fae's boot was another one up on the odor chart. If one spends so much time running in the same boots for a few hundred years, eventually an odor starts to rise up in them... Not that the little onahole would care about such things...

And finally, Sothis. Or 'Sophie' as Nowi still knew her. 

"Ah..." Nowi made a small noise when Sothis's boot fell from her foot. It was the raw reek of an arrogant girl's sole. This was the same foot odor that Kronya wouldn't shut the fuck up about whenever the pale bitch was fucking her Nowi's own little manakete feet to cope with the lack of 'fresh sophie feets' as the psychotic bitch called them. Nowi always rolled her eyes when she had to interact with Kronya's bizarre foot obsession, but with this scent hitting her nose, the manakete was now starting to understand it.

The smell was bad. And Sothis must have known it herself as she intentionally turned her back to the girls before she hastily stuffed candies inside her stuffy boot for privacy.

Once all their excess candies were stuffed inside their shoes, their spirits were rekindled and the little gals decided to visit a few more houses left available.

This silly mantra of theirs, as well as their removed bootsies made the wandering trick-or-treaters and any other passerby stare at the girls like they were weirdos. Many wondered why so many kids were just wandering without an actual adult chaperone. This made Sothis, who could hear most of their complaints, angrily huff away as her pointy ears twitched from their words.

When they at last reached the final of the normal homes, Nowi would lead them to an abandoned street where the real  ‘haunted’ house would be at its end.

The walk there was spooky, making the smaller manaketes cling to each other in fear, and even had the mature Nah felt a slight tingle of regret when she heard something in the distance. Sothis was unafraid, as she was no child-minded fool like the other girls, and Nowi was also lacking the same unease, a big smile on her face as she marched with joy towards the home.

When the manor at last came into view, Tiki and Fae were in awe of its size, moaning in excitement as they both wondered what might be inside. Nah was also impressed but tried to hide it with a stone face. Meanwhile Myrrh and Sothis looked on above, curious on why such a manor seemed so familiar…

“Ah!” Sothis exclaimed. 

“Is this not the haunted house from last year! ” The green-haired witch asked, her mind doing its best to rally the sense of unease she was feeling from the dark home’s majesty. She recalled entering it with that big woman, Rhea! Though she could not remember much else... Apparently, she had fell asleep during the entirety of it out of fear, but she still could not truly believe that was the case.

"Me... Scared of creeps in costumes! It must have been a fluke!"

The musing Sothis's eyebrow twitched as she stared up at the daunting size of the house before her.

"And not only that, I had ate so much candy that in the end I ended up-…!"

...Well, Sothis didn’t like to remember such an embarrassing thing so she stopped thinking of it. Nowi spoke up soon after her question.

“Ooh…! So you remember!”

The eccentric manakete smiled, grabbing Sothis close by the hand before she led her up the stairs of the big wooden doors. There, the mischievous witch knocked several times, her hand harshly gripped onto Sothis’s. Sothis found the hold to be bizarre and uncalled for, but nevertheless allowed it.

A few seconds passed, until the door opened. 

“Trick or Treat…!” 

A woman stood at the door, one who felt very familiar to Sothis and Myrrh, the both of them shivering when they looked up at her red eye. 

“Smell our feet…!” 

The woman smiled sinisterly when she looked down to see six of the cutest girls she had seen in near a year. Their boots out and in front of her face, she saw them filled with candies. 

“Give us something good to eat…!” 

The glowing eye looked at them closely for a few moments longer once they finished greeting her. Then once she took her fill of staring, she opened the door widely before yelling.

"Ooooh...! And who are these cuties coming so far from home!" 

A pale woman happily smiled down at the girls, her orange hair blowing from the night wind coming towards her. She had some strange revealing attire on but the girls assumed it to be her own costume for the night.

“Oh my, oh dear! How ADORABLE you girls are… What fine hats you wear… What cute baubles you have…!” The mysterious woman said, poking one of Tiki’s fake horns on her devilish costume. The cute girl giggled gladly at the compliment.

She asked for their names, and names she received. The pale woman then introduced herself as 'Kronnie".

Kronnie looked closely and saw that the candy containers they had were less containers but their actual shoes! Each girl was actually going bare on one of their feet. It was strange to see, but not unwelcome by any means. 

“Hehehe, so cute…!” She exclaimed with a wild grin, before asking a seemingly innocuous question. 

“So! Who among you has the stinkiest feet…!” 

Fae, Tiki and Nowi giggled noisily at the weird inquiry, while the other three girls just quietly stood bashful and not wanting to answer. The more excitable three then looked at each other in knowing and stifled smug smiles, before in unison pointed their fingers towards Sothis. 

“Wha-!” The high strung girl yelled, before scoffing at their rudeness as a blush poured over her face. The pale woman laughed aloud as her eyes abruptly sniped towards Sothis.

“Kihihihihi...! Somehow, I think I could have guessed that one!” The ginger girl smiled slyly as she leered at the small trick-or-treater; it made Sothis more than uncomfortable. 

“Anyways, please…! I beg of you to come in. I wish to show my family such pretty costumes!” 

This strange ginger haired woman moved aside to make room, beckoning for each girl to enter. Sothis was already skeptical on just entering a stranger’s house, especially one so creepy and sinister looking. But something within her refused to say anything, it was if she was being tongue tied! The domineering Nowi pulled her in by the wrist. The small goddess wanted to pull herself away, yet her own legs felt compelled to move forward. It was as if something beyond Nowi’s grasp was pulling her inside.

When the six small girls had entered, the door behind shut loudly on its own. 

“Eeek…!” exclaimed Fae and Tiki, the former who was expecting something exciting as a smile excitedly showed on her face, while the latter was genuinely frightened by the noise. Nah, Myrrh and even Sothis were unnerved, but Nowi. 

Nowi was smiling.

=====================================================

The lobby of the Haunted Manor was a gloriously spooky sight, especially when Kronya clapped her hands together and the dark room turned magically lit with dim candles. Everything around them was now in a perfectly orange aesthetic. The scent of cinnamon, pinecones and candy was delightfully sweet, and significantly overpowered the smell of rotting wood around them. 

The walls were a bit grimy in appearance, the paintings of beautiful women on them were crooked, and the fountain was oozing a distinct murky white water from its faucets; Tiki just assumed that the dismal interior was an intentional feature of the home, looking around with gleaming eyes and an excited smile as she saw how cool-looking everything was.

The statue that lay in the center of that fountain was especially gorgeous, particularly to Nah and Tiki. They saw the beautiful likeness of the stone woman to be akin to the goddess of their own world. The figure had large tits and wide thighs, and her face was easily recognized by the studious Nah to be Naga herself. The girl pondered why they’d have a statue so similar to her likeness and wondered how did they manage to get one to look so... life-like. Tiki on the other hand felt more than nostalgic to see the motherly matron again.

...But pretty as the statue was, Sothis found it quite eerie that the expression on the statue was closer more to despair rather than the solemn regalness that a goddess would be expected to have.

Regardless, once they got their feel for the setting, Fae was the first to open her mouth, and she did it very cutely as she did all things.

“Sooo, where is your family, miss!” She asked, excited to show more people her cute pumpkin helmet. Kronnie looked at her with a glare before her face turned soft and gentle again.

“Hmmm, we’ll get to that later, okay? First, I just want us to play a little game…!”

“A game…?” Tiki asked

“Yes, a game! We’ll be playing hide-and-seek!” Kronya clapped her hands together, her sharp teeth made her smile look more like a wolf’s snarl. Nowi audibly ooo’d to get the others psyched up, which Tiki followed along with. 

Sothis, however, was suspicious of not only the game but even being in this house in the first place. She asked to be left out, as did Nah. Myrrh silently nodded her head with them as she got behind Sothis.

“Nonsense! Either we all play, or you get tricks instead of treats!” The clown-woman sang out, shooting down any idea of game-skippers. 

“I don’t mind no more candy… We sort of have enough treats already, you know.” Nah interjected, shaking her red boot already overflown with the delicate sweets.

“I SAID WE’RE PLAYING HIDE-AND-SEEK…!” The tall pale woman bitterly screeched, her shrill voice echoing in the manor. The outburst scared the younger manaketes and made Nowi personally cringe from the overreaction. The witch-bitch would attempt to fix the situation. 

“Ahem… I think what Kronnie   is trying to say, is that we’ll get a super great reward if we manage to beat her in hide-and-seek!” Nowi explained excitedly, trying to ease an anxious Fae particularly by tickling under her arms. 

“A-Ah… Of course.” Kronnie affirmed Nowi’s save, her distinctly bitter expression replaced with the creepily kind one she had moments before.

“We play this game, and at the end, you all get a wonderful… treat. And you’ll even get to meet the rest of my family! They’d love to meet you and they even have more treats waiting for you all too!” 

“R-Really…!” Fae screamed with joy, already forgetting the rage that the clearly unhinged woman showed off moments before. Hopping in place, the girl agreed to play. She wanted more candy! She wanted more people to see her cute helmet!

Tiki happily accepted the game as well, her smile widening at the new activity for her to engage with. 

“Okaay…! Get ready then! I’m about to start counting, so go and hide for me!”

Fae bolted the moment she got permission. Giggling wildly, she ran down the hall in a hurry to find the best hiding spot for the game. She thought that the sooner she did this, the harder she’d be to find. Tiki, concerned for the girl’s safety ran after her while calling out her name.

"Come on, you guys! Let's go!" Nowi said to the other three, who just stayed in place. Nah and Sothis looked bored, and Myrrh was trying to hide behind them to not be seen by Nowi's glaring.

Kronnie and Nowi shared a look which ended with Nowi sighing and Kronnie devilishly smirking. Nowi went off and chased after Fae and Tiki for she did not wish to lose them. All three girls disappeared into the darkness that lay in the rest of the manor.

Kronya was left behind with the clear more boring of the manakete group. She looked down at them, literally and figuratively. They weren’t running yet, and it was making the antisocial Kronnie more than excitable if not a bit irritated.

“...I’d rather just leave, still.” Nah said, with Myrrh silently agreeing from behind and Sothis already walking towards the doors to make the exit back towards her handsome companion who was most certainly still waiting for their dinner together. 

The ginger was about to strangle the trio of them, but the small sense of patience she had kept her still. 

“Well… You can’t!” She yelled, which earned the eyebrow cock of an unimpressed Sothis. 

“That door is locked, old mansion rule. Only those that exit from the opposite side can really leave this house!”

“HUH…!?” The girls all gasped; Sothis tested it by pulling on the door and feeling it stuck. There were no locks or anything, the door was just stuck in place with no way to open it. 

“WHAT…!?”

“That’s right…!” Kronnie smugly pushed her chest out. 

“Now, go and hide. I’ve already started counting, you know.” 

The trio looked at the clown woman, and felt that terrible sense of unease of theirs rising up again. It was as if the girl was slowly unveiling a mask that would come full undone once she finished counting. 

“20… 19… 18…” Kronnie’s smile was growing more rabid, her eyes squinting as she looked at Sothis in particular. The green-haired girl poured the candy in her boot on the floor, put it back in a max hurry and regrouped with the other mellow witches. The two girls did the same with their own candy, and all three then proceeded to run the fuck away from that weird woman and whatever the hell she had planned for if she caught them.

The clacking of their leather boots hitting the wood floor made 'Kronnie' place her hands together and sigh longingly. 

“Oooh, Sophie… How I missed you…!”

Chapter Text

"Ubububububu...!"

Fae laughed noisily as she ran through the halls with both arms stretched out and flapping. Her candy was falling from her boot, but she didn’t care too much. After all, the candy prize of this hide and seek game would outmatch everything she got from the previous home. She saw many doors during her sprint, but none of them gave the ‘jolt’ she got whenever she located a proper place to conceal her small body in these kind of games. 

She ran and ran, until at last she tripped and fell on her head. 

“Ow…!” Slamming her forehead to the floor, one would expect her to cry. But Fae, quite thick-skulled, stood from the floor with that same dumb smile she always had. Though, the candy in her boot had all fallen out, which left the little dragon-girl gasping at the sight all of her bounty dropped. 

Tiki and Nowi soon managed to reach her. Tiki was panting and Nowi looked a smidgen annoyed. 

“W-We finally caught up… with you…” Tiki said with tired breath, she had been on this girl’s heels for the past ten minutes now. Just how were those little legs so good with endurance. 

“Do you think she’ll catch up to us from here…?” Tiki asked in full sincerity. Nowi wanted to say ‘duh’ and flick the little idiot on the head, but instead she continued her role as a guide for these two retards under her charge. 

“Hmm, we may be all right at this distance…” Nowi lied, she could smell Kronya from afar with that draconic nose of hers. Luckily for these two, the clown woman seemed to have changed pace to go after the other three girls. 

But that wouldn't matter, as Nowi would let the two know. 

“She’s not the only one searching for us! The other members of her ‘family’ will try to find us as well, and we can NOT be caught by them. okay!?” Nowi said, looking at both girls with a level of faux-concern. The girls looked up back at her, Tiki taking every word in and Fae focusing more on the pretty painting on the wall behind Nowi rather than her warning. Taking a breath, Nowi just asked the girls to follow her lead from here on out.

She would guide them to the *perfect* hiding spot.

“Okaaay…!” The two cute girls jumped in joy at their cool manakete friend offering to lead the way. Fae put on her boot again as her candy had already fallen out. Tiki and Nowi followed soon after. Tiki’s bare foot in particular was sore from running on wood for the past 15 minutes, and she really needed some leverage at this point for her sorry sole. When they were done with their shoe fitting, the three proceeded to walk and finish the hall that Fae had sprinted half way through. 

There were many doors on the path ahead. As Nowi led the way down more spiral staircases and spooky hallways, the gang would encounter wandering minotaurs and ogres. Nowi would help the girls hide from such monsters in small crevices and rooms that she knew were just there for storage. Fae and Tiki only felt more reassured of Nowi’s chaperone skills as a result. 

“You’re so awesome, Nowi!” Fae applauded, both her small fists clenched in triumph.

“Tell me about it…!” Nowi smugly said, eyes closed and hand flicking her hair up in elegant fashion.

This continued for about half a hour before the girls finally encountered something beyond ugly buff monsters. As they reached the next corridor, the girls saw a strange sight. They weren’t big buff beasts like they've grown used to.

…but girls?

Two grown women were ahead; well, half of them atleast. Their backsides were completely hidden, and the brats could only see their front halves instead. Nowi had never seen them before, and assumed them to be new summons to the festival. 

Her company however, seemed be related to the pair. 

“Ah…!” Fae exclaimed, sprinting over to the girl on the left. A gorgeous woman with white hair and different colored eye. Tiki followed with her own excitement to the girl on the right. She looked just like Tiki, and the two green-haired dragons stared at each other in both awe and curiosity at the fact.

“Idunn!” 

Fae yelled the name of her adult compatriot. 

“Fae…”

Idunn replied, a small smile on her face towards the little ball of purple-hair sunshine. Tiki greeted her own fellow manakete too, very much curious on why someone looked so much like her but… older.

“What’s your name…!” Tiki asked her bustier counterpart.

“I… am Nagi.” The elder manakete replied. The two shared a short conversation, but because of Nagi’s autism, she failed to keep a conversation going for too long so Tiki had to do most of the heavy work. Meanwhile, Fae was showing off a whole other form of autism, asking incessant questions to her best buddy. 

Why are you here! Where is your butt! I love your costume! What do you think of my costume! Do you want some of my candy! I have a lot! How did you get in there! Have you seen Igrene here? You've been stuck in there for HOW long! How do you poo! Why do you look so sweaty! …etc etc

Fae kept her questions at such a fast pace that Idunn could not hope to answer them all, but alas she found it cute, knowing Fae’s personality to be erratically perfect. 

Fae could have and would have kept speaking for another several hours and then some if Nowi hadn't checked the girl's low attention span.

“Um, not to break up the reunion, but we kind of have to be on our way.” Nowi interrupted with little care. Her ears twitching, she could hear the sounds through the magical air of distinct plapping coming from behind those two entrapped bimbos. As funny as it would be to see Fae continue a conversation with these literal fucked dragon-sluts, she felt a strange presence approaching them. A distinct clacking and extreme predatory aura was reeking towards their direction. Nowi sprinted down the hall demanding the girls follow her now.

“Oh, sorry Nowi…!” Fae screamed towards her glorified babysitter, before turning back to Idunn.

“I have to go, Idunn! But I’ll be back later! Bye byeee…!” 

Fae waved her hand as she raced with Nowi down the hallway. Tiki said her farewells as well, to which Nagi gave a tiny smile and slow wave of her hand.

“Tiki… and Fae… were nice.” Nagi said, watching the three girls run off.

“Hm. Very nice…” Idunn agreed with a nod and gentle stare off to the distance as the girls disappeared in the darkness of the hall. 

“But… the other one.” Nagi said, her smile going away as she saw that taller one lead those innocent girls away. She could smell the evil aura within that actual witch.

“...Indeed.” Idunn agreed again. 

As the two girls awaited another to come down the hall so they may ‘spook’ them, as was their assigned ‘job’ in this wall, they’d hear a distinct footstep coming down their way. The two felt a presence far more evil than Nowi’s walking towards them. An evil confirmed when they heard her sinister voice speak.

“Sorry to interrupt you on the ‘shift’, ladies…” The mysterious voice had a seductive feminine drawl. Her teeth was shining in the darkness as she approached the entrapped dragon-women.

“I’m looking for three little girls... You wouldn’t happen to know where they scampered off to, hmm?”

=======================

The three manakete girls continued their trek. The two gullible girls had no idea where Nowi was taking them, but they naively believed they could trust her direction. Nowi was getting quite impatient herself, her horniness was at an all time high, and she needed to ‘win’ this stupid game of hide and seek if she were to get herself off in the best possible way.

Finally, her nose sniffed the hallway she was seeking. Just an entire hall full of possible rooms literally designed for her nefarious intentions with these brats. Nowi sprinted towards the closest one, pressed a magic key to the handle and then slammed the doors open. Expecting a nice bed in this falling apart shithole of a house. Instead she found…

“AaAAAH…! AaAAAAAH…!” 

…A woman getting gangbanged by a pack of ugly fat men. She had green hair dressed in drills, a cutesy cat outfit now torn to shreds, and looked to be Sophie and Rhea’s side of the multiverse bullshit. 

She was being triple penetrated doggy style by five separate men, each dressed as a type of fish. The victim noticed the taste of their putrid dicks was reminiscent of her fishy cuisine, but that did not help her seeing the good in this appalling event.

One cock was in her ass, her cunt and her mouth, and the men were rotating around to make sure each got their fill. The bystanders did several things as they waited their turn; masturbate to the visceral sight of the pretty girl’s defilement, force a handjob with her soft palms, enjoy a footjob with those stockinged feet of hers, or just take the removed shoes of said-girl off the floor to sniff at the slightly odorous insides...

Currently one was just sniffing away at the unfortunate girl's shoes, while the other was taking a sip of water before he'd go back to fapping away.

There was no lack of activity in the room for these ‘fishmen’

As Nowi watched on, she was both annoyed that people had already occupied the room she had in mind, as well as very turned on from what she was seeing. The molested girl soon noticed her bystanding. With a gasp, she spat out the cock in her mouth to scream, 

“P-Please…! Get help…!” Her hand stretched out towards the open door and little girl standing in its path. The five men slowly peered their fish-masked heads towards the new spectator. 

“Nope.” Nowi closed the door, ignoring the heightened pleads of terror that were heard from her callous abandonment, this screeching was continued until the door was fully closed and at that point, any noise from within was cut out from the outside hallway. 

“What… What was that screaming about…?” Tiki asked, deeply concerned on what she may have heard.

“Just a really scary play that people were performing in there, let’s keep moving!” Nowi spoke swiftly, ignoring any further questions. 

Anna’s VIP dorms… These were the perfect rooms to be fully alone for the night with your favorite fucktoy. Normally you had to pay extra, but special girls like Nowi got special treatment due to their essential job in keeping this place as Anna liked it. The rooms were an excellent addition to the house and held a silencing effect once one fully closed the doors. This silencing effect was for two reasons, one: to not bring alert to any outsiders and goody-two-shoes that would walk down this hallway. They would hear nothing, not even be able to open the doors due to the lack of magic password, and then if female and fortune be good, be dragged to unsuspecting rooms themselves and F U C K E D!

And the second reason was so that none of the mindless hung monsters like Minotaurs, Ogres, Faceless and other form of horny diabolical bitch-stealing fucks could open it and start fucking away at someone's sexy glorified onahole. The idea was implemented by Anna herself, an outcome that came when she was anally correcting one of the dragon goddesses, Nowi forgot the name of her but recalled that it was the dragon bitch from Delthea's universe.

As the merchant futa was plapping away, a pack of hung werewolves heard the commotion, slammed open the door and ran Anna's pockets dry before running off with her thick bitch. 

Cursing her misfortune, that's when Anna came up with the idea of these rooms. A boon to all fine thinking men and futas, and woe to mindless big-dicked monsters, she advertised. And they've been working wonders for the night.

One could basically be fucking away all night long with no true interruptions, which was a great deal for the tiny Nowi, who could still be overpowered by the more powerful of the crazed futa bitches in this place. Those selfish bimbo bullies grab at any girl they can get their hands off! She almost managed to stave off Kronya due to their friendship and a promise for a personal night with her if Nowi was just allowed to have some whores all for herself. Kronya, the bitch, said no. So Nowi instead convinced her and a few other bullies of a game they could play, one where whoever 'catches' a girl gets to keep them for the night. 

A horny type of Hide-And-Seek! One which Nowi felt she had in the bag if she just put her mind to it.

She currently had two fresh candidates with her, not only adorable but completely untouched in their chastity. Really, she wanted the whole five she started with, but then Sothis and those other sluts had to refuse the game and not follow her. 

Grrr... Fuck 'em! Here’s hoping Kronya is already teaching them a lesson! 

Nowi growled in frustration, her sociopathic heart already abandoning her actual daughter that was involved in this mess. Her thoughts were more focused on the two girls trailing her.

...Two would be enough

for now at least.

However, first she needed to find the room! 

Opening the next unlocked door, Nowi found it occupied with more people. Only instead of men, it was two look-a-like futanari bitches going at one another…

“GRRRRrRggNGGR… TAKE IT… TAKE IT, YOU UGLY SLUT…!” A goth-looking woman snarled out to what clearly appeared to be her doppelganger, making the insult more self deprecating than anything. 

“HHRRNRGG… F-Fuuuck -Agh!- FUCK! Fuuck youuuu…!” The receiving twin took it all in her ass with a furrowed brow. She was on all fours on the ugly bed. As she screamed fuck you repeatedly, the bottom let out a loud muffled farts against the penis savagely thrusting in her thick shitter. 

“Tch…!” 

*SPANK*

The topping futa bitterly spanked her ass from seeing her once perfect porcelain penis get even more brown due to their inferior copy’s turd-chute. Leaning further down on her fucked copy’s person, the dominating futa growled 

“I know you like it, you nasty little bitch… ”  

Despite the bottom futa’s seeming hostility to the dubious consensual sex, she was still stroking her own large dick while being reamed. 

*BRRRRRRPPTTTTTT!*

"I know you like it too..." The bottom'd twin growled with a snarling grin, letting another shart rip against the cock inside her. The two then started sexily french kissing during their filthy coitus.

“Sheesh! Is this what they do when Corrin and Robin aren’t around…?”

Nowi thought to herself, her nose scrunching and face blushing as she witnessed the passionate scene. 

Hmm… I think that the one getting fucked is Rhajat… and the one doing the fucking is Tharja… right?

Nowi squinted her eyes to get a better view and was pleased to see she guessed correctly. The girl with the bigger ass was Tharja, which was the bitch currently doing the fucking. And the girl with the bigger tits was Rhajat, who was currently getting the fuck, and making alot of noise during it!

Truly, the room reeked of unchecked anal sex, and judging by the noises coming from the fucked twin’s rear as well as the distinct brown on both of their cocks… It was the very dirty kind of anal sex….Which honestly, Nowi was used to, but Tiki and Fae plugged their noses as they tried to peek into the room. Nowi closed it just in time, not wanting to get their anxieties up.

“NEXT…!” 

The following door led to yet another familiar to Nowi getting fucked. It was another girl fucked by two silver-haired hunks so pretty that even Nowi blushed at the sight of them. 

“Enjoying yourself that much, you little whore… ?” The red-eyed stud spoke an attractive low voice, ramming his cock down a brown-haired girl’s throat. The girl was slobbering and deep throating his massive veiny white meat as best he can. Spitting it out, she then screamed

“Yeeeessss…! I-I love it… I love you! PLEASE MARRY M-” 

*SLAP* 

*GRRK* *GLU RK* *SPURT* *SPUTTER* *GRRRK* *GRRK* 

The sadistic man slapped the whore to shut up her annoying flattery, before shoving his cock back down her throat, not wanting to hear anything from her lips besides choking. It was something that she loved especially, cumming and squirting on the sheet below her from the abuse. Her tightening cunt made the man currently fucking her snatch spank her ass. He was another silver haired sort, only his skin was slightly more tan. 

“Damn, you really haven’t changed, bitch…” The tanned archer said in his own handsome voice. Taking his cock from the girl’s snatch, he pressed it into her ass, making her groan loudly against the dick down her throat. Taking out the cock and stroking it, the petite lass horningly slurred with a pout. 

“OooHRm.. Nooo, not there daddyyy… You’ll make me go potty again!” Her tragically innocent words didn’t match the lustful smile on her face. The man in her ass, knowing how this skank operated, viciously hastened his thrusts down the slag’s ass-pussy. 

“KYAAAAHH…!”

“...Uwah, this bitch…”

Nowi stuck her tongue out to show her revulsion. She already knew who it was, not only by the slut’s voice or signature yellow hair ribbon but just by the odd choice of costume for this Harvest Festival. It was the Dyute! That silly girl was dressed more for spring festival than the autumn…! Seeking to play a prank, Nowi screamed aloud. 

“She doesn’t even go here…!” 

The three stopped what they were doing to stare at the door. When Delthea saw who was there, her eyebrow furrowed in anger before she spat out Grima’s dick and reached for the nearest thing.

“FUCK OFF, NOWI…!” Delthea screamed, throwing a festive egg at the door to get Nowi to scram.

Nowi closed the door just in time as the hard egg slammed against the wood. Leaving the girl with her two pretty boys, Nowi continued searching. 

But there was no empty room she could find! Door after door, the rooms were occupied! So spiteful was miserable, horny Nowi that she refused to even lock any of them back up again, giving anyone de-facto permission to just enter as they please should they find the rooms. 

“Enjoy the visitors, you greedy fucks…!”

“Haah… This is a pain!” She sighed in desperation, and was prepared to just manipulate Fae to lick her nuts like a lolipop, until she heard something.

*Clack…*

*Clack…*

*Clack…*

“…!?”

Nowi felt that aura again as she heard footsteps from out the hall. And not just any footsteps, but very loud, distinct ones that clearly came from a lady’s high heels.

“YIKES…!” She exclaimed, already knowing which nasty sadistic cuntbag that was. Though she didn’t give two shits about the wellbeing of the two girls next to her, she didn’t want to see them broken in so damned soon…! 

Especially not by this crazy bitch!

“Ooooh, children… Where are yoouuuu…?” A sinister feminine voice was heard in the darkness, leaving Tiki unnerved and the naive Fae about to actually announce herself, expecting a new friend to make. 

Nowi shushed her quick with a hand to the mouth, and dragged the dumb girl to a nearby room, Tiki followed after them. She had escorted her bounties towards a storage room. It was no VIP room, and anyone could enter without a key, but Nowi managed their safety further by hiding the two girls and herself in a closet further back in the room.

It’s a tight fit… but it’ll have to do until Nowi senses that chaotic presence to be gone. 

Here’s hoping that big bitch finds the other sluts first and leaves my girls out of i- OW!

“H-Hey, you’re kicking me!” yelled Nowi, feeling the hard boot of either Tiki or Fae on her body. 

“Sorry…!” The voice came from Fae, who did her best to move her leather boot but failed due to lack of room in this cabinet they hid in. When the boot hit Nowi's snatch of all places, the girl let out a horny hiss.

"Tssk...!"

Annoyed and frustratingly horny, the rageful manakete took Fae's boot off forcibly, bringing up a sweaty odor in the enclosed space.

“Ugh…!” She made an audible noise from the odor, leaving Fae blushing as she knew the sound of disgust was directed towards her.

“Oh! Just what is that smell…!” Tiki gasped, plugging her nose from the sudden smell of feet. 

“N-Nothing…!” A blushing Fae tried to answer, only to get replaced by Nowi’s next line.

“It's Fae’s STINKY foot…!” Nowi bitterly answered, removing Fae’s other boot as she pretended to be more furious than turned on. Fae cutely sounded out another meek apology to the older manakete, who found great joy in hearing her submission.

"Hmm..."

Nowi hummed, she was now realizing that there was no better time to start enjoying these girls' bodies. But then she hummed again, pondering if it was really the wisest thing to do while hiding from a psychotic bitch that could fuck her broken to next month if not until the next Harvest Festival.

"...Oh, fuck it!" Nowi said in her mind, casting all worries to the wind. 

"No time better like the present…!"

Summoning a small wisp from her hand, Nowi touched her groin, allowing her manakete dick to come to the scene. She had another dirty yet genius idea, not only to ease her high angst, but also calm her desires. The sight of so much carnality in those VIP rooms was having a disastrous toll on her sexual patience…

The closet being so dark, the girls couldn’t see what had just sprouted on Nowi’s groin or that she was currently inhaling the fuck out of the strong odor in Fae’s stuffy brown boot. 

Only Nowi, magical witch she was, could see the two of them. With the spell she casted, the witch was able to see the two cute girls still scrambling and shifting for a better position in this stuffy closet. The smell of all their odor and sweat-stained costumes was all accumulating at their noses. It was making the blushing Tiki block her nose with her hand, but it was turning Nowi on immensely , especially as Fae’s sweaty little foot unwittingly pressed against her fleshy dick. 

“...?!” Nowi gasped when she felt the lucky break that would happen next.

Looking to make herself comfortable, Fae had begun to use her bare pudgy feet to grab onto Nowi’s dick as she tried to find a better position to sit within the closet. 

“Hrrm! Humph…!”  The little girl breathed from the exertion, her two feet were just using Nowi’s dick as leverage so she may push her back up against the wall instead of laying uncomfortably between the two girls. Nowi had to bite her lip to not just moan in dragon-horny. When at last Fae found a good spot, her two feet, sweaty and stinky, just stayed clasped around Nowi’s long pecker, not knowing it was actually flesh belonging to someone else.

“Hrm…” Fae hummed with a smile, blinking multiple times in curiosity as her size 5 feets blindly patted around the penis. With her small mind finally caught up to the present time, the girl asked

“...What is this thingie?”

“...What thingie?” Tiki said through nasally breath, curious despite her nose’s present discomfort. Nowi, eyes dim with lust, showed a fanged smirk, and grabbed Tiki’s boots to unstrap and pull them off. The girl was confused what was happening but let it happen all the same.

“This thingie…!” Nowi yelled, and pulled Tiki’s small size 5.5 feet to her seven inch cock.

“Oh! That feels weird…!” Tiki asked, pressing her own sweaty soles around the hard pudding like thing. 

“Riiight! It’s like a stick…! A super spongy stick!”  Fae replied, appreciative that someone else was curious of the anomaly like she was. 

Nowi bit her bottom lip as she thrusted up her cock up to better position it against their small feet.

“Y-You guys should rub it more…! If you can guess what it is, I’ll give you a super awesome present!” 

“Ooooh…! Fae and Tiki said excitedly, not once suspecting foul play. Focusing effort on their feet to see if they can figure it out, the two girls stomped and kneaded around the veiny girth. Nowi was doing her best to not laugh, not moan and for certain not cum as two pairs of stinky feet just started to play around with her dick. 

“Sausage…!”

“Banana…!”

“Cucumber…!”

“Nope, nope, nopeee…!” Nowi denied all their answers, pressing both of their stuffy boots at her nose as she did so.

A minute passed, and after multiple incorrect guesses from both girls, Tiki spoke. 

“Oh, bother…! I give up. Just tell us already!” Tiki kicked off the penis, not knowing she just booted Nowi’s body. Thankfully, the horny bitch was into the rough play. 

“Yeah, yeah! I’m more curious about the thingie than the gift now…!” Fae agreed with her fellow silly lady.

Knowing that her social cred was good with these girls, Nowi decided to just be upfront on the matter. After all, what would they do? Blame her? They’re the ones who put their gross feet on her cock in the first place, the rude little shits!

Snapping her fingers, she allowed a small light to emanate in the stuffy closet. Tiki and Fae looked astonished when they saw what their feet were touching.

“It’s a…!” Tiki spoke up, hands at her blushing face.

“WEINER…!” Fae finished for her. The two girls then loudly screamed like schoolgirls, and Nowi had to shut them the fuck up by loudly shushing them, reminding them that they were still meant to be HIDING!

“Miss Nowi… Why were you having us rub such a thing with our feet!” Tiki asked with an upset brow, more weirded out than actually curious. Her voice was considerably hushed to not alert the outside, and her soles were still around Nowi’s cock, which the futa appreciated.

“Why do you even have a weenie…! I thought only boys have thingies like this!” Fae joined with her inquiries, more curious than actually weirded out. Her pudgy sweaty feet were still resting around Nowi’s cock, having nowhere else to go in the small closet. 

“Hmph…! There’s more to witch Nowi than meets the eye, you know…!” And after saying this, Nowi snapped her fingers to instantly poof her dick away.

“Wooah…!” The two manaketes exclaimed, now more impressed than weirded out. Nowi  appreciated their reaction, always happy to show off her magic tricks. 

“Just wanted to show off a magic trick to you guys… My appreciation for you all following my lead.”

Sighing, the magic manakete continued, seeing that Tiki was looking at her somewhat judgingly. 

“...But I guess it was pretty weird huh.” 

Nowi feigned sadness, her heartfelt words, though false, worked wonders on Tiki who gasped thinking she hurt Nowi’s feelings and Fae who denied her worries furiously

“I don’t think it was weird…! It just surprised me, that’s all!” Tiki said, not wanting to hurt Nowi’s feelings.

“Yeah…! Miss Nowi, you’re super cool!” 

“I am…?”  Nowi sniffled

“Yeah…!” They both screamed back, wide smiles on their faces. 

“Actually…!” Tiki added. Nowi already knowing what to expect from them hid a sneer.

“Might you show us another trick! I didn’t realize you were so good with them!” Tiki flattered, all in the hopes of making Nowi happier than she was moments before.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah! Another trick, pleaseee…!” Fae chimed in again, her eyes sparkling with joy.

Kukuku, too easy…!

“Hmmm, okay… I guess I can show you another trick…” Nowi spoke as she dried her fake tears and hid her victorious smile.

With smug expression, Nowi snapped her fingers to summon her cock again. It appeared just as big and erect as when they all saw it. The two were still astonished she could do that, with Tiki being bashfully accepting and Fae now exceedingly excited to see it. 

...Tiki truthfully wanted a different type of magic trick, not this wiener thing. But she also didn’t want to hurt Nowi’s feelings again so she stayed quiet. Fae however was bouncing up and down wondering what the next trick with the peepee would be.

Her dick was still twitching as it hadn’t forgotten the footjob from before. Nowi shook it around in her hand and spoke up.

“Put your feet back on it.” Nowi said with low eyes and attractive smile.

Once you rub hard enough, something really magical will happen.” She had the smuggest grin on her face, a grin that only turned full on shit-eating tier when both Tiki and Fae actually did as she bid. 

“Like this…?” Both girls asked, Tiki sounding more shy as Fae was more excited.

“Yep…! Just... -Aah!-  Just like that…!” 

Nowi moaned with a wide smile as sweaty feet, one pair pale as the moon and the other tanned like caramel, started to grip and rub her shaft. 

This was going to be her best magic trick of the night…!

Chapter Text

“Haah…! Haah…!” The girls ran with frantic breaths to flee to hiding spots away from their seeker. 

“Urgh, so stupid…! I can’t believe we got caught up in this nonsense!” Sothis spat out, running as quick as she could down the hall. Myrrh and Nah were right by her side, breathing with as much duress and stress as the green-haired goddess. 

They could hear the clown woman counting despite the long distance between them. 

“Nineeeeeeeeeeeee….! Eiiiightt…!”

Sothis’s pointed ears heard the sinister voice from afar as she ran. The pale woman made no abrupt chase, even being intentionally slow with her counting. There was nothing better than the thrill of the hunt to Kronya, and she would make this night the most exciting for herself.

The girls reached as far as one hallway down before the counting could no longer be heard by anyone… Thinking they were in the clear, the girls ceased their flee to instead open a door that their seeker would not see at this distance. 

The door Sothis tried to open was locked. She tried the next only to see that one was locked as well! 

“You guys, find a door we can enter!” The goddess screamed, and Myrrh and Nah went along the hall only to discover the same problem. None of these doors were open! As they came to realize that this may have been a trap all along, each girl trembled as they heard the harsh cackle of the woman deranged coming in from the other hall.

“Ready or not, here I comeeee…!” The predatory voice screeched aloud, hiding any form of slight kindness it pretended to have before. 

“Hrrk…! Run this way…!” Sothis hissed, the girl’s feet already moving as she spoke. She felt a very bad aura from that malevolent Kronnie. Nah and Myrrh did as told. Myrrh rose her wings and flew off at faster pace than the other two, earning an astonished yet jealous look from the two girls who found themselves left behind by those giant yellow wings of hers. As she fled, Myrrh with tears in her eyes heard a voice; a calm, familiar voice massaging the inside of her head.

“Child…”

“...!?” Myrrh’s wings slowed, which earned the confusion of Sothis. The green-haired girl then glanced behind to see if that woman was close. It was then that the small girl saw a frightening head poking out from the corridor, and absolutely horrific glow of its eye just staring down them all down.

“EEEEK…!” Sothis childishly screeched out, fear truly finding its place in her heart. Turning back around, the appearing little girl ran as fast as her little legs would take her, tears in her eyes.

As they all ran, a voice would come into Myrrh’s ear. It told her succinctly to ‘learn the truth’. Afterwards, upon one of the many doors that covered the sides of the hall they ran through, a light shone on one of them.

“T-That door…!” Myrrh pointed, her wings stopping to allow her to drop by the door There, she turned the handle and made the first smile of the night when it opened easily. 

“Wha-!?”

“Huh…!?”

Sothis and Nah voiced out their surprise. And Kronya, who saw the one with yellow wings open the entrance, screeched as well, albeit with no happiness.

There, the three little girls all escaped from the hall, and a light flashed before they found themselves in another hallway… 

The door they had entered then suddenly disappeared.

“W-What…!?” Kronya leapt out from the hallway before sprinting down to the door.

“HRMMMMMMMMM…!?” The psychotic woman made a low hum as she glared at the door handle.

*RATTLE* *RATTLE*

Finding the door to be locked, Kronya's short temper found itself lit.

Nothing worked, not her magic key, not a strong kick to it. NOTHING! 

"HOW..!?"

She yelled in a fit of rage, her hand rapidly shaking the door handle. She had personally ensured that all these doors were locked! HOW DID THEY OPEN IT!? 

“What gives…!?”

With full embitterment of being successfully flee’d from, Kronya’s savagery showed itself, and the woman clawed and brutalized the door ahead for several minutes to break it down. Her powerful attractive body allowed her to do so in a matter of minutes, and she at last found her way past the door. She smiled when she saw that it was just a small storage room.

Her teeth grinning wildly, she taunted the girls who she assumed to be hiding in the room. But as minutes passed, and her nose, eyes and ears failed to find a single trace of brat cunny... Kronya realized that it was truly nothing but a storage room with nobody and nothing in it. Her smile vanished, and her one showing eye started twitching.

“...rrrnggGRRR!”

Letting a loud high-pitched shriek, the villainous sadist slammed her fist against the already rotting wall and left it cracked. 

Another thing for the imps to fix. 

—--------------

“...Woaaah!” 

All three girls fell on the other side of the door. Each panting and resting from their worries for the moment. The dangerous presence they had been surrounded by was for the minute, appeased.

Myrrh herself was hugged and kissed by company, making the reticent girl blush.

“You’re amazing, Myrrh! How did you know which door was open…!” Sothis asked, her green eyes batting to Myrrh’s red

“U-Um, well… I…”

Myrrh stammered affably with that soft voice of hers for several seconds. She then stayed silent for a few more seconds to do a breathing exercise and allow herself to gather her composure. Once she was calm, she told the two about the voice she heard. 

“...A voice?” Nah questioned, tilting her head as she thought of who it could be. 

“Whoever it is, it means we have allies. Thank goodness for that!” Sothis played optimist, now feeling assured that they may all be seen of safely. Looking ahead, Sothis saw another hallway, a very long one, one that seem to stretch belief considering the size of the house.

“...What bizarre labyrinth have we found ourselves in!” She cried aloud, clenching hands grabbing at her big hat. Her optimism was cracking already.

“This infrastructure makes no sense. Is the manor itself just magic…?” Nah asked, her sleeve at her chin as she thought of what to do. Myrrh had her eyes closed, she was doing breathing techniques to calm her panting from the running as well as the anxiety of being chased by a possible ‘very bad’ woman. Waiting for the voice to guide her, Myrrh got her wish when the kind vision spoke to her gently to walk down the path to see the ‘truth’… no matter how painful it may be’. 

“F-Follow me…”

Myrrh then led the way, her yellow wings stretched outward as the two girls followed behind.

“Grk… Then let us hope that one of these doors magically gets us out of here.” Sothis huffed, rubbing sweat from her brow as she angrily stomped ahead. They had made a good distance from ‘Kronnie’ or whatever that creep called herself. She just hoped that the door disappeared on the other side they entered from, lest that orange-haired hound somehow find them here.

The three walked along, slowly and carefully, not wanting to make any noise that would give themselves away. As they reached a turn, they saw a sight that made each brat raise goosebumps. It was a large creature, ugly and bulbous whose bald head reached the ceiling. The creature had one eye closed, and only one eye. Sothis and Nah had never seen such an ugly being before… but Myrrh had, whispering and stammering the word ‘ogre’ in a scared voice. 

“...Maybe we can turn back? Let’s try another door or something…” Nah spoke, frightened of even being in general vicinity with such a daunting creature. Myrrh and Sothis were to agree… but then the voice came to the shy dragon once more.

“The ogre guards something. Past him is the first part of truth we seek.”

“...”

Myrrh heard the voice clearly, but fear stayed her quivering legs. As she pondered how to get past such a beast or if she should even try at all, Nah cleared her throat of the dry air around them… It was then that the ogre’s head and its eye slowly opened and turned to them. Each girl felt their heart drop. Just as they were close to flee, all three girls noticed something.

The ogre was in fact blind . There was a giant cringe-worthy scarring where its eyeball once was. It had turned its head to the noise, but did not actually see them. More evidence of its hear-based movement was when Sothis, carefully yet brazenly, took a few gentle steps forward. Afterward as it did not move despite her being clearly in front it, the little girl took a small candy she hid within her flat bosom and tossed it clear across from him. The monster turned its head in that direction. 

“Oooh…!” Myrrh and Nah coo’d (inside their heads of course) as Sothis held a cool smug expression at her discovery. The three then looked at each other, before reaching into their secret candy pouches. 

*Tap* *Tap!* *Tap!* *Tap!* *Tap!* *TAP!*

“HRrNRRGRRR…!?” The ogre made a guttural noise as its attention turned to a series of small pattering noises to its left. Standing from its seated position, it made a deep huff of fury before stomping off to said-left and find the fools dim enough to summon its wrath. As it did so, the three little girls came in from the right, reaching the door that the ogre guarded.

As Sothis moved to open the entrance, the girl wished for an exit. Meanwhile a voice spoke again to Myrrh.

“Do not scream when you see them, lest you attract the terrors to you…” Myrrh was feeling worried now, and quickly informed her friends of the voice’s demand. 

Inside, they saw not an exit as they hoped, but rather a room with an overwhelming stench. It bore unnerving familiarity to Sothis, who couldn’t help but feel she had been in the very same room a lifetime ago. Was this perhaps one of those blurred visions she saw in her faded memory? 

Each of the three girls walked forward, and the sounds of debauchery grew louder and more pronounced. The groaning of men and women, the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh. Just what could be going on?

*PLAP!* PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

There they saw something absolutely revolting to their eyes.

Butts.

Big butts and legs accompanying them, on a wall being plowed against by creatures, monsters and even women of all varieties. 

“Wha-...!?” Sothis almost revealed their position, thankfully her outburst was drowned by the crowd of jeering, cheering molesters. None of the girls could believe their eyes. 

“No… It is too dangerous to reach past here at this current time… Wait for these villains to be cast out by the deceitful seller, and then make your move to the next room.” The voice guided once more. The voice spoke true, the path towards their destination was surrounded by beasts and clearly amoral people, if they were to just walk through, they’d be accosted most cruelly. 

When Myrrh informed her allies of the mystic’s words, Sothis grew upset. 

“Wait…!?” She whispered, fury and furrow in her eyes. 

“Who can wait in such an environment…!?” 

Not only was the sounds of groaning rapists breaking her ears, but the very odor of the room was making her want to hurl. Nah was much the same way, and asked if they could at least go outside of the room again to wait for these lechers to finish up. Unfortunately as soon as she gave the suggestion, the sound of heavy footsteps were heard from out the room, as well as the loud thudding of a creature sitting. The ogre had returned to its guarding spot. 

They were now stuck here.

“Uurrrrghhhh…” Sothis wanted to cry.

Myrrh however looked around to see if anything could be done. Upon inspection, she saw above and noticed large pipes of metal, contraptions which seemed far beyond her own world. Hoping such a foothold would be able to hold all three of them, Myrrh in her precocious mind, came up with a plan. 

“I think… I can try something…”

Allowing her strong yellow wings to be grabbed upon Sothis and Nah on each side, she flapped upward. 

“Wish I had wings like that just on me” Nah thought to herself, surprised by their strength and utility. She thought them clunky and in the way, but by Naga, were they being quite useful now.

Holding onto her own dragonstone, Nah was upset to see that she was unable to turn into a dragon at all in this place. When she saw the calamity occurring in this room, the first thing she did was attempt to transform… only to find out there was no power to be found in the stone! Myrrh could not transform as well with her own dragonstone and Sophie, who Nah thought a manakete too, did not even know what a dragonstone was.

Thankfully, the wings on Myrrh’s person were just a natural state of being, making them unburdened by the House’s tricks. 

When on top of the iron pipe, the three girls snuck their way past the bustle of creatures defiling the poor women below. Sothis did not dare to look, lest she try to do something to help or vomit from the sight. Myrrh was much the same. 

Curious Nah was more into eavesdropping than her allies, however, and she turned her head to see the crimes being committed. From a bird’s eye view, she witnessed the awful defilement.

Five asses. Above these asses were the portraits of each girl implied to be the victim. Around said portraits were rude phrases and quips regarding each of them. And further above all of them was some magic screen that allowed the ass fuckers to see what the girls were doing on the side. With her draconic vision, Nah was able to see all names and faces. 

“Ah…” A sound of sadness left Nah’s mouth when she actually recognized one of them. 

 Starting from the right was a girl she had never seen before but could tell she was a kind spirit. A pink haired woman with similar style and face to Say’ri, she was called… 

“Zakura…? Sakura…?” Nah squinted to get a better view, the name was shoddily written with the name’s S looking more like a Z depending on who read it. Clearly molestation was more these villains interest than hand-writing. Nah would call her Sakura because it sounded better. 

This eastern woman’s ass was perhaps the smallest of the bunch, but still was bigger than Nah’s and present company’s own rears, so she couldn’t judge. 

*Plap!* *Plap!* *Plap!* *Brrptt!* *Plap!*

A man was currently plowing her ass and yet… the screen that showed her actual face bore no reaction! Nah looked upon the other rears and the defilement upon them, only to see a similar lack of grievance. They couldn’t feel what was happening to them! 

The Sakura girl was happily smiling toward a guest of the manor, who looked to be another girl unaware of the tragedy unfolding. This girl within the screen had white hair and a witch costume. Nah could see from sight alone that this lady was a dragon too, but one she had never seen before. 

The next girl was one called Kageru…? These eastern names always confused her. She was dressed as a maid of sorts, and beside Sakura on both front and back of the wall. The two were both engaging with the same white-haired dragon lady on the other side. This Kageru's ass was bigger than Sakura’s by a leap and was taking the bigger defiler as well. Some horse-man-thing was just trouncing her behind with little care and loud neighing. At the same time, a small ugly creature with green skin and large nose humped at her exposed stocking'd feet. 

"Stinky... Stinky...!" The ugly thing repeated, his warty penis humping against the unaware soles.

—------------------------

“I just hope you guys are having fun with the shift, it was so fun when I was doing it last year…!” said a smiling Corrin, she was just visiting the manor when she saw her sister and Kagero attempt to spook her! Of course, Sakura screwed up beforehand by sneezing first as Corrin was walking by. And Kagero was simply too nonchalant in saying her own 'boo!'.

Despite that, Corrin feigned fright by saying 'aah...!' in a light-hearted manner. Sakura giggled and Kagero made a cool face of satisfaction at it before they spoke idle talk.

“It’s fun! But I must admit, it is a bit… claustrophobic.” Sakura spoke meekly, she had wanted to complain to staff but didn’t want to be a bother. Also, she felt she had to pee.

“At the very least, you get to keep your hands for use on this side.” Kagero sighed, the only thing allowed in front was her ample torso and pretty Hoshidan face. Everything else was behind the wall under ‘safe-keeping’ as was told in her head. 

“Oh, trust me, that was annoying. Why, I remember the girl I was with was upside down of all things!” Corrin told, which made Sakura gasp at the very idea of being in such a position for hours. Kagero too was now feeling lucky to not be put in such a compromising spot. 

Neither girl was aware that they were currently being plowed harshly on the other side. Sakura smiled at her sister before wishing a fine harvest festival, during which her backside had received another thick creampie. Kagero was almost the same, but with how large her own dumpstertruck was… It made the numbing of her rear take more slowly. This fact, as well as the inconceivable girth of the horseman inside her, the shinobi was able to feel the slightest of discomforts at her butt. 

Kagero, who was quite pain tolerant and not one to complain, just assumed the ever lingering sting at her backside was residue from her leg training. She did find it strange though that the sensation was focused on her butthole though…

“...hm”

Kagero allowed a small breath to leave her nose as she exerted pressure behind her.

 She had just farted, hoping that perhaps that may ease the itch she felt at her anal. Sakura and Corrin were not any wiser at what their cool ninja girl just did.

—---------

*PFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTTTTTTT…!* *PFFBFBFBFFTTTTT!*

The men and futanari cheered when Kagero’s ass let out one of the loudest cumfarts of the night after the horseman removed its large cock from her violated anus. To her right, Sakura’s own rear, which too finally was cock free, left out more meek cumfarts compared her to bodyguard’s. The goblin creature at Kagero's feet came its own load along the stocking'd feet at his lap, before shuffling off with a boot of hers. Well... trying to shuffle off with a boot of hers, one of the bigger fetishist came by and punt kicked the little fuck and pilfered it easily.

“...” Nah winced from the sight, and turned her head to the next girls. The room was long in length, and the three manaketes were currently still only half way across the room. During their passing, Nah took note that the next two butts on the wall were manaketes, albeit bigger, older ones. Nah knew them as manaketes due to their smell alone, but even without it, the girl was easily able to see that the two girls had tails. These reptilian tails were so long and big that they had to be pulled up and chained to the top side of the wall to not hinder those who wished easy access to the delectable holes below. Some men so down bad and horny tried to fucked the scaley things, but only got hardness and the occasional cut for their retarded troubles.

One was named… Idunn, and the other Nagi. Nah saw that Nagi bore a striking resemblance to the divine dragon, Tiki! (The adult one which she knew anyway) and Idunn herself was just extremely pretty to Nah, who in better circumstances would have blushed to her beauty. At this moment however, Nah just felt incredible violence when she saw what was happening to the two said elder manaketes.Nagi's green tail-tip and Idunn's black twitched and dangled from each thrust made in their holder's holes. 

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PFFFTT!* *PLFBTBTBT!* *PLAP!*

“This fucking SLUT is belching on me again!” An aggressive futanari screamed out, her ten inch destroyer just slotting in Idunn’s once virgin cunt. Above her defiled pussy was her somewhat loose ass, releasing a series of farts and brown cum up towards the cruel assaulter. The man next to her laughed, making a comment that he should have ‘shut it up’ like he had with Nagi’s own posterior. He was within the green-haired dragon’s stretched out shitter. Nagi’s ass was farting, possibly even louder than Idunn’s, but due to the penis just clogging it, the noise was muffled. Their asses were large, both. Larger than Kagero’s for that matter. Nagi’s rear was the thicker of the two, and Idunn had the longest legs. 

On the other side, the two were chatting with some little girls. Nah opened her eyes in shock, and whispered to her companions. 

“...It’s Fae! And the smaller Tiki!” At this, all three girls stopped their advance and were shocked to see that Nah spoke true. Fae and the little Tiki were actually talking to these poor women! 

—-----------------------------------------------

“Hehehe…! You guys have really been there for THAT long!?” Shouted Fae, who excitedly grabbed at Idunn’s hands to feel her softness. Idunn graciously accepted the handholding. 

“I can keep you company if you’d like! It must be boring here!” Fae’s gleaming eyes made Idunn smile, who unfortunately had to decline, but promised that they may be able to do it together one day. Fae happily showed off a toothy grin, her small cute hands squeezing onto her bestie’s. If the other side was visible, Fae would have seen a scraggly haired woman of black hair and bit tits, absolutely pounding off at Idunn’s sore pussy. Cumming deep inside, Idunn’s hands slightly and firmly squeezed Fae’s own, making even her confused by the sudden act.

“Oh, my mistake…” The entrapped dragoness spoke, leaving Fae’s hands free of their grasp. Fae did not mind or even care about the hard hold on her hand, only joking that it was a sign that Idunn really wanted her to stay! The two giggled at the thought. 

Nagi meanwhile was sharing talking points, albeit laconic ones, with Tiki. Tiki seeking to break further ice, asked if she would like to do anything else at this very moment. Nagi said “Continue talking to you…” which made the little greenette blush. 

“What else…!” Tiki spoke again, already blushing. Nagi, completely serious in her answers, replied.

“I think… I think I want to use the bathroom.” 

Tiki paused, and Fae who overheard did too; the two girls then laughed aloud at the sullen girl’s words. They were not aware that Nagi was completely serious, and believing that nobody was behind her, the whore sharted out the meanest dirtiest anal for the man behind her.  

—--------------------------------------

*PBRBRBRRTRTTTTTTTTTTT…!* 

“Oh FUCK…!” The man who was in Nagi’s ass was suddenly met with an influx of sharts that actually blew out his regular six-incher. Nagi, on the other side, felt a bit of reprieve. Because of her FAT ass size, she could still feel something strange behind her, but due to her naivete and most of the numbing involved, she did not think it something dire. Nagi simply thought that something was awry in her butt, something that just needed to be ‘pooped’ out, as some younger girls may say it. 

Nah, Sothis, and Myrrh cringed from the sight, and continued on their path ahead. Nah continued watching where her friends did not. The last butt on the wall… and it was the one face she recognized. She didn’t even need to read the name to see who it was…

Anna!

Not the commander Anna or any other… But her Anna! The Anna who fought alongside Chrom and Robin during their battle towards Grima! All Annas looked the same, but this Anna had a particular smell that Nah could whiff out with her sharp draconic sense of smell. 

That smell…? Well besides the strong odor of her asshole, gaping it may be, just hanging out down there… This Anna also had her shoes off. Her soles had the same distinct foot odor that all Anna’s from her world had, not as sharp as the Commander Anna’s but still a distinct odor of money-grubbing foot stench. Nah’s nose scrunched due to the already smelly odor of feet being contaminated … by some tiny goblin thing was fucking the girl’s very same soles from below, as another larger goblin variant plowed at her pussy. On the other side, Anna was doing nothing, just quietly sighing and checking her nails. She looked bored… Though honestly, boredom probably felt alot better then what was actually happening to her now. 

After Nah assessed all five girls, she felt worse off for it and wondered why she ever looked into the abyss that was this fuckpit in the first place. Insulting remarks that caught Nah’s eyes were stuff she hoped to forget. Comments mocking the girl’s filth-loosened anuses, their now destroyed pussies. Anna and Kagero in particular got comments written about their ‘stinky’ feet and whatnot. It was just all so… EW! Nah shook her head off and looked ahead, focusing more on the objective given to Myrrh rather than the madness below. Another minute passed of steady approach to the other side of the room before they at last reached their destination. 

They dropped down gently with the help of Myrrh’s wings. They opened the door slowly and not by much to ignore the creaking of the aged hinges. Once opened to a point where all three lean ladies could slide in, they snuck through. 

"...Oh?"

Sothis sounded out when she saw it. It was a crystal. A big one that was the size of Myrrh’s torso. Myrrh stayed in place to take hold of its shininess, and Nah walked in circles around it, finding it too special to not properly behold.

At their bonded discovery, the voice returned.

“I did not expect you to enter the room so soon and with such tact…” The voice spoke kindly and impressed.

“You truly are one of a kind, Myrrh…”  Myrrh would have been flattered, but she was more traumatized from what she saw before to truly be happy by the messenger's praise. She just wanted to be away from this place. The strange voice could sense this, and wasted no further time on pleasantries.

“You… and the one you know as ‘Sophie’ ... I ask you both to touch the crystal. When you do, do not scream or cry out in despair at what you learn.” 

The foreboding advice scared Myrrh, but she told it to her companions regardless. Sophie scoffed, laughing at the idea of any revelation being able to frighten her to despair, she just hoped the crystal would give her the powers to vanquish the villains in the other room. Nah hoped the same. She was also frankly feeling left out. 

She wanted to touch the crystal too... 

Together, both fateful dragonesses touched the shiny rock at once…

“...Ah!”

“...Urrgh!?” 

 And what they once recognized as only bad nightmares or blurred visions of some strange palpable dream... was revealed to be anything but.

Chapter Text

“aa-aaAAaaaAAh…!”

Both Sothis and Myrrh screamed at the top of their lungs, hands at their heads. The tiny ladies did not think to care about the many criminals and psychopaths just fucking away in the next room. Nah just hoped that those freaks were too busy fucking away to notice the shrieking happening in this room. Though, she was still worried, and so dragged a cabinet over to block the door. The cabinet wouldn't do jackshit to stop the larger of men or monsters from taking down the door, but it was better than nothing.

The two girls in the meanwhile continued their gasps and suffocated cries of terrifying realization. Flashes of memories, terrible, terrible memories were restored to their psyches. It was not the whole picture, but it was enough for them to know that they were definitely not in any normal haunted house. 

Sothis wanted to puke at what she saw and heard.

A previous wall of women and their rears, oozing filth and more. Herself being forced to pleasure creatures she would never even consider as existing. And… that orange haired woman. 

She knew she had good reason to distrust her face!

“Urk…!” The goddess fell on her knees and clasped her head as the nightmares fell back to her head. Her memories were many, and a few of the more upfront ones hit her like a horse kick. Sucking on cocks black as ebony, or pale as the moon. Her pussy plowed by that ginger-haired woman's dick... And Rhea...! Rhea was by her side through most of it! No wonder they had such a strange camraderie lately... They were both victims of sexual crime! 

"TAKE IT, YOU LITTLE SLUT!" 

"WORTHLESS SMELLY BITCH"

"ONAHOLE SKANK...!" 

Insults after insult banged on Sothis's head like a drum. She was remembering it all. The spanks, the beatings, the FUCKINGS...! And all while being bounced around between two... no, THREE futanari skanks! 

"Oh, I could sell these lips for thousands...!"

Yelled the red-head commandress, who happily pounded away at Sothis's gullet as she choked on the combined tastes of sweat, ass, and filth. Sothis recalled turning blue from the forced blowjob, and the despicable sneer that the pony-tailed merchant had on her face as she took her throat for a sex ride.

"Urk..." Sothis started to wobble in reality, the vision giving her a headache and making everything dizzy.

"That's right... Get that tongue up there, you midget SHIT...!"

Demanded a pink-haired villainess futa with fat tits, who grabbed Sothis's head and forced her to tongue in her warm shitter. A harsh fart hit her face, with a smell so repugnant that Sothis still recalled its stench.

"Eeea..." Sothis fell to her knees, not wanting to believe any of this filth had happened. 

"...I KNOW YOU LIKE IT ROUGH, BRAT...!"

Screeched a orange haired woman, the very one who was chasing her not even an hour before. Sothis recalled seeing the woman's ugly face leering down towards her, her drip and saliva dripping down on her face. The sight of her own twitching toes forced to wiggle around in the crazed haggard's mouth as she was violated, her pussy bleeding from the ongoing violent intercourse...

"Aaahh...!" Sothis got on all fours and made a retching noise when she saw more recollections assaulting her at one. She had come extremely close to outright puking when she saw the POV of her long tongue coming out from each of the three girls' fat jiggly swamp-asses

-----------

"Haaa..h..."

Myrrh was recalling herself running with the Lady Naga, before they were accosted by the red-haired Anna and her posse of monsters. The things that happened that night... they would appear as nightmares on certain dark nights but she would have never thought they could be real. Myrrh’s whimpering grew as she grabbed at her arms. Big wrinkly dicks were around her, slapping at her face and nude soft body. Miss Naga was in the background, being full-nelson'd by a powerful minotaur and his equine cock. The laughter of those around them... it was as if she was in the very moment once more!

"uuuu..." Myrrh could not stop the tears from dripping down her face. Her two holes twitched and mouth quivered from the returned memories.

A 'new' memory showed herself giving a footjob to a familiar woman's penis. As the fog faded from the futa's face, Myrrh saw Commander Anna...

"Phewie! You're a natural, kid! Why can't all the other manaketes be like you...!" applauded a happy merchant-lady. She ignored the tears in Myrrh's eyes who begged for Miss Naga to be let go. Naga, moaning and twitching helplessly in the background, was in the aftermath of mating pressed by a green creature who she assumed was so ugly that it needed a mask on its face. Anna ignored Myrrh's request, but instead just took the little girl's shoe from the floor and gave it a sniff. 

"Phew...! You and her really worked a sweat, didn't ya'!" Anna asked, licking her lips at the slight pungency of Myrrh's heel. It wasn't too smelly as her words suggested, but it was enough to get the rocks going.

"S-Sorry..."

The meek Myrrh apologized to the red-head, who laughed at her cute reaction. They were surrounded by Anna's goons, who were each touching themselves to the sight of Myrrh's slightly odorous feet stroking off the boss woman. Myrrh just hoped it would be enough to satisfy Anna and have her let them go... The goons chortled deeply as Myrrh's feet continued rubbing Anna's mast. The laughter made her increasingly uncomfortable. They were laughing as if they knew something the manakete didn't...

"Spit on it for me, kay?" Anna asked, but really more demanded. Myrrh complied to not test her patience. Anna herself had been seeking to fuck Naga's large body out of personal tastes for thick slampigs, but this loli brat Myrrh insisted on grabbing onto her and begging for her to be left alone.

One thing led to another, and Myrrh's shoes were off her dainty bare and sweaty feet and now stroking Anna's perverse dickie. The little manakete was perplexed to be doing it, but hoped that the red-haired commander would be happy with it...

However, as Myrrh's memories continued down the reel, she would see that a footjob was not enough to satisfy the sadistic merchant.

*Plap!* *Plap!* *Plap!* *Brrpt!* *PLAP!*

"Aa...Aaah! OooOOh...! H-Hurts...! P-Pleasee...!" 

"UGH...! Hey, now...! Squeeze that butt properly!" yelled terrible Anna. Myrrh was on her stomach, getting her tiny anus broken in by the merchant. Miss Anna was pounding incredulously into her, angrily reminding her that the little spoiled slut should be grateful that she even allowed this. If Myrrh couldn't do as Anna commanded, she'd have get back to her original plan of sodomizing Naga, who was at that moment, on her stomach and shitting out cum that was mostly white but held distinct brown mixings at certain parts of her forceful eruptions. Myrrh recalled attempting to squeeze her broken ass as best she could, all while the merchant on top of her continued her vicious tempo as she whimpered into the night.

=======================

Myrrh screamed at the invading memories just as Sothis did for hers. Meanwhile Nah was looking at the two of them like how she looked at her mother when she caught her sucking dicks at a gloryhole.

“Er, are you two okay?” asked the spooked manakete, she who was only one untouched by the crimes of the Haunted Manor. 

“Urk… N-No…” Sothis swallowed a burp before answering. She had managed to keep herself from hurling. 

Myrrh was staring at the floor still, before the familiar voice then spoke again and snapped her out of it. 

“Forgive me for making you recall this fate… But to save us all, you must remember.” 

“The crystal. You need only a piece of it, and with it. You may bring an end to the terror of this night for good.” 

And with that, the mysterious voice stopped speaking. A weary Myrrh did as she bid, and with yellow wings flew up to the loosest part of the crystal and with some exertion, snapped off a piece of its clear mineral for herself. The girl recalled the sacrifice of her elder manakete friend. She just hoped that Miss Naga was safe, wherever she was. Though the moroseful Myrrh had the feeling that the voice in her ear sounded duly familiar...

*BLAREEEEEEE!* *BLAREEEEEEEEE!*

After taking part of the crystal, an alarm played throughout the manor.

"Oh...!"

All three girls were shook and let out a sound of worry. If the sounds of their yelling hadn't alerted the fuckers in the previous room, then this alarm certainly did. That mysterious voice stayed silent for the longest seconds of Myrrh’s life before it finally gave her another message.

“Of course, it would not be so simple…” The tone of the messenger was filled with contempt, but quickly returned to calm. 

“Fear not, it does not matter. Victory for the moment is ours. Leave this room now.” 

The voice ordered, and within the room of the crystal, magic had blasted a hole out! A small hole that is, right in the bottom, large enough for the girls to walk through and for bigger humans to go through if they were to crouch and crawl through. 

The three girls ran from the room in a tizzy. Nah felt a shiver when she heard the door open from behind them, as well as the cries of angry rapists and madmen. Myrrh was much the same way, knowing that they were going to see the hole and chase after them. The voice sensing their fears spoke once more to her ally.

“Continue your pace and stay calm. Find the door at the end of the hall and open it. You will not be pursued. I will block the path from them. I only ask that you do not turn back.”

And at that, the voice vanished and Myrrh followed her demands. Nah, who couldn't hear the order of 'not turn back' did so to see if they were indeed being chased. Despite the hole in the wall, Nah was pleasantly surprised to see that all of the villains were just strangely standing there. She saw something... strange forming, but assumed it to be a blockade by Myrrh's benefactor.

Not wanting to risk anything, all three continued their hastened flee and turned the corridor to another hall.

—-----------------------

“Fookin brats…! They escaped through this cavity! Get through and find them!” A morbidly obese man screamed, himself too fat to fit in the crevice designed for children. Smaller men and women, including goblin-like creatures were keen to follow his orders lest they face the wrath of his self-proclaimed 'nobleman rage'.

When they saw the hole in the wall, many of the human-sized and small-sized savages were about to go under and chase them down.

But then… something peculiar happened.

Just as the first man was about to climb and go through the hole to pursue the intruders, his face would hit something soft . 

“Ah…!?” He screamed and was prepared to defend himself, only to see that it was not an assault whatsoever.

It was a pussy manifesting where the hole was.

“Uwoah…!” The voices of men and women yelled when they saw bizarre magic slowly summon some lady’s genitalia in front of them. Their stunned states turned more ravenous and excited when the pussy was soon accompanied by a puffy asshole, and even joined in by the asscheeks. The mysterious rear's pale white orbs slowly enveloped out, and those watching in awe’d horny was astonished by how wide the ass seemed to be growing. It was bigger than all the asses they were fucking in the previous room...!

*Boing* *Boing!*

When the cheeks came out in full, they fell down attractively, jiggling from humble yet powerful gravity. 

The hole in the wall was now completely obstructed by this ass, and the short-term memory retards obsessed with booty were already drooling from the sight. They poked at it to see if it was real, and found it to be incredibly soft and meaty to the touch. One of the criminals even spanked the enigmatic buttocks, making it jiggle in such a way they wondered why they weren't even fucking it yet!

"Uhuhuhu..." A scrawny man giggled, taking his long dick out to get some ass to warm his mast. 

"Time to f-UUHHIIII...!" Just as he was to sodomize, the scrawny assfucker was pushed to the floor in a disrespectful move.

"OUT THE FUCKING WAY...!" The fat man screamed and took command once more, pushing the scrawnier men and women to the side. Once in front of the peasants, he took the time to examine the rear they were all inspecting. 

"Hmph. A trick, no doubt." The ugly controller twiddled his mustache, ogling the meaty flesh in his path. He gave it a spank, much harsher than the other scallywags had done. So harsh was it, that the butt actually let out a fart which tickled his large nose.

"...Leave this unruly villain to me."

Ugly as he was, the obese creature took no shame as he rolled up his sleeves and took his cock in hand. He had just been plowing away at one called 'Nagi' in her own asshole. Seeing this objectively superior piece of ass right in front of him was a sign of his great fortune. 

"Take heed, you ingrates...! This is how a nobleman FUCKS...!" 

And with that, he inserted his five-incher chode right into the mysterious woman's warm fartbox. A new line then formed behind this latest fuckhole, the ones who remembered the mission to chase after the intruders were simply jumped and/or shamed by those who no longer cared and just wanted booty.

—-----------------------------------------------------

"Haah...! What twisted place have we entered!" Sothis yelled at the top of her lungs, her addled mind still gathering more of her past.

Sothis and Myrrh continued fleeing with their regained knowledge, traumatized from what they had seen. Nah was close behind them, wondering if those memories had anything to do with the terrors they saw in that room of butts.

As they continued running towards where the voice bid them to, Sothis’s memories continued to gather... And before long, the girl  stopped in place, looking deeply distressed. There was another key part of the revelation revealed to her, one that deeply bothered her. 

"Nowi…!" She screamed, causing head tilts from Nah who wondered what her mother had to do with all this.

"That girl was EVIL!" Nah looked surprised at this. Her mother was many things. Retarded, childish, bratty, impious and a bit of a slut... But evil? That seemed a touch too far... 

A dissociative Sothis did not even notice Nah's doubting look. Her own mind had currently fallen to the time when both Kronya and Nowi were mocking her while she herself was in the wall. 

—-------------------

“Kyahahaha…! So cute…! Sophie, you’re soooooooo cute…!” 

Nowi screamed in glee as she watched her deep throating Kronya’s massive pale dick. Sothis was too busy choking and sputtering wet saliva on dick to yell back at Nowi. Her green eyes were angrily glaring at the two of them. Nowi was latched onto Kronya’s back like a monkey, and her soft feet were gripping around Kronya’s wet cock as she thrusted down ‘Sophie’s’ gullet. The wall’d girl could smell the sweaty odor coming from the manakete’s grippers. Kronya was enjoying the sensation of the two brats, her tongue out as she stood mumbling incessant praises to both. 

Finally, Nowi used the strength of her smelly grippers to pull Kronya’s dick out and viciously stroke it up and down. 

*Shlick* *SHLICK* *SHLICK*

“Let it out over her pretty face, Kronnie…!” The manakete excitedly squealed. The clown woman groaned greatly as she did as asked. Her spunk shot up and coated Sothis’s flowy hair and cute face. As Kronya stood satisfied, Nowi licked and sucked on her neck before lecherously tongue kissing her psycho bestie. Before long, the two ceased kissing and stared longingly at one another... before looking down to see their defiled girl bitterly glaring at the two of them. They both looked back at her, both having similar smiles of curiosity and madness. 

"Hehe, I think she's jealous...!" Yelled Kronya, slapping her dick on the girl's angry face.

“Riight…!? Kronya, swap with me! I want to use her mouth now! You use those big feet of yours to help out!” Nowi giggled with toothy grin, which Kronya returned in kind. 

Sothis wanted to spout out obscenities to the two lunatics, but any words were replaced with a gulp and barf of white cum. 

The pervert behind who had been fucking her this whole time had finally shot their load up her broken ass.

—-------------------

“Agh…!” Sothis’s entire being trembled from the memory. The disgust and fear she was feeling were translated to rage and purpose. 

This evil bitch was now just alone with Fae and Tiki. If they weren’t rescued soon…! 

Sothis’s memory continued off with her POV of her sucking Nowi’s long futa cock, as Kronya’s big stuffy toes pinched at her tragic nose. 

“...”

With anger glimmering in her emerald-green eyes, Sothis decided that she would find that little skank and wring her neck broken. 

“Myrrh…! Ask that lady in your head where to find the others!” The green-haired lassie asked, and Myrrh, not actually knowing how to communicate with the helpful spirit, started speaking aloud to catch their attention. 

She got no response for a few seconds. But just as she was to ask the whereabouts of Fae and Tiki for the fifth time, the voice finally replied. 

“...You’ll find them -ah- on the western side of the manor. Keep your current route and continue down. T-They’ll be in one of the rooms ahead.” The regal voice sounded alot less… composed this time. But Myrrh didn’t think to question why.

"It is a detour to where I would have you enter... But I understand the desire to save your friends." The mysterious woman spoke with slight discontent, but nevertheless, okay'd the three heroines' desires.

“Be careful, Myrrh… I will speak to you, -URGH!- l-later…” And the voice dissipated. Myrrh was confused about what was causing her such duress... but instead chose to tell Sothis what she needed to hear.

Sothis said nothing, and with great motivation to not let those cute girls be defiled, sprinted even faster towards the destination.

She just hoped they weren't too late...

The three continued racing down the hall, not out of fear for those who may still be in pursuit of them, but in their own personal pursuit to rescue the two naive manaketes.

Chapter Text

As Sothis and her gang sought to find the villainous witch Nowi and save the two child-like dragons. Nowi was already in the process of... rewarding the two brats.

Both Fae and Tiki were none the wiser of the deceptive woman's perversions. They saw Nowi as a role model of sorts, a type of woman they'd like to see themselves as in the next three centuries when they reach her height and maturity! 

...Well, hopefully they wouldn't end up *too* much like her...

*Shlick!* *Shlick!* *Fap!* *Fap!*

“Hmrph… Hehehe…!” Muffled voices of pleasure could be heard from anyone standing outside the small hiding spot. That voice belonged to perverted Nowi.

“Ugh! I can’t believe I was bullying Sophie… You girls have stinky feet too!” 

The conniving manakete groaned once more, breathing heavily into Fae’s boot and then into Tiki’s. Fae giggled and adorably squealed at the sight of someone actually smelling her gross shoe; also blushing from the embarrassment of it. Tiki was less excitable, and with her own blush, protested against Nowi’s rude comment. 

“T-That’s only because we’ve been walking and running for so long…!” Tiki explained with her posh accent, her small sweaty soles rubbing on Nowi’s futa cock. Fae’s feet were also rubbing on the white manakete cock, their combined soles were making Nowi scrape the wood beneath her as she tried not to shoot her load all over too soon… But alas, even the great ‘witch’ Nowi had her limits

“A-Aaah…! Keep it up like that, girls…!” 

*SPURT* *SPURT* *SPURT* 

All three girls screamed aloud when Nowi’s nut juice shot from her cock. Tiki was yelling as it hit her skin and Fae was gasping excitedly and happily, thinking it was a genuine prize and was pleased to see so much of it. But when the tanned chickadee licked her hand, she quickly realized that the prize was exceedingly bitter and not worth the effort. 

“Ewww…!” Fae stuck her long tongue out in pure revulsion. The taste was not as vanilla-like as she hoped from its appearance. Tiki didn’t even think to lick such a thing in the first place, but Fae’s reaction to the taste only emboldened her wise decision.

“S-Silly girl…! That’s not your prize…!” Nowi spoke through with heavy breaths, allowing her still hard-cock to continue being coaxed by the two pairs of stinky brat feet at her dick. Her desire for a nice footjob somewhat satisfied, Nowi informed the two of their real prize. 

Nowi had Fae stand up as best she could in the already cramped environment and turn her backside toward her. Fae was confused but tried nonetheless.

*Clatter* *Bang* *BANG!*

“Hrmrph… N-No room…” Fae muttered with a strained expression, stomping around on the tight fitting space. Her hands were touching the top of the small cabinet to ease her rotation.

“Hmm, hmm! There’s *just* enough for what I have in mind…! Now, come on! Show me that bubble butt…!” Nowi excitedly ordered, which made Fae giggle confusedly as she wondered why Nowi was interested in her booty. Just as Fae’s butt was in place, Nowi pulled up her skirt to witness those cute panties of hers caressing her sun-touched skin. 

“So cute…!” Nowi announced, both fangs on her toothy grin showing. Fae didn’t know how a butt could be ‘cute’ but murmured thank you all the same. She was to ask what was next but Nowi beat her to it, pulling down the panties and making Fae blush more.

“Ah, Nowi!?” The tanned loli gasped. 

“Why’d you do tha- Ah!” 

Fae yelped even louder when she felt something wet sling up and start moving around her brown anal ring. It was Nowi’s tongue. 

“Hrmmm, hrmmm…!” Nowi happily licked around the smaller manakete’s butthole, her long draconic tongue even slid further and touched her sweaty piss-tasting pussy. 

“W-Woah…! Woooah…!” 

Fae was extremely unsure on what was going on, but did her best to not yell from the molestation. She looked around in worry, and her eyes eventually landed on Tiki who was astonished to silence herself. The green-haired manakete had both hands covering her mouth, hiding her stunned expression. As she continued her gaze, Tiki would feel something between her feet start to rise up again. It was Nowi’s penis, and Tiki tried to move her feet away but was met by a gruff whimper by Nowi who still continued to eat ass.

Fae didn’t understand how getting her butthole licked was a reward… but she didn’t want to question her. Nowi knew so much after all. 

*PFAH…!*

Nowi spat out, before saying ‘Tasty!’ and licking around her lips. 

“Tiki…! Don’t be shy! Start using your feet on my di-... weiner again…!” Nowi bid with bright, piercing eyes. The green-haired girl reluctantly complied with her demand. She used her small soft feet to stroke Nowi’s pecker, making the futa brat bite her lip and turn her eyes up as she appreciated the feeling. With her penis sufficiently hardening up once more, Nowi’s attention went back to Fae who was looking down at her with exceeding nervousness.

“Uhm… Are you done with the reward? I don’t really need mo-ORE!?” Fae gasped again when Nowi’s tongue managed to actually pierce through her saliva-lubed asshole. 

“Ah! Aaah! W-What are youuu, Ooooh…!” 

*Prrftt…!*

The little manakete bent over a bit before she let out a noisy fart. Nowi snickered at this, tongue still up the girl's ass. She then continued wetting up Fae’s butt so it’d have more saliva than anal mucus by the night's end. 

“Eeee… A-Aah…!”

Fae was shivering and her body quaking, completely overwhelmed by the senses approaching her. Her small chubby legs quivered as Nowi’s long lizard-like tongue shifted left and right, down and up within her anal walls. So delicate were her senses that Fae actually started peeing all over Nowi’s tummy which leaked down to her cock. Tiki watched on with her bashful yet unturning eyes, her two feet absently stroking Nowi’s continuously hardening dick. Fae’s pee touching her soles was gross, but when she attempted to move her soles away, the girl felt a magical grip on her ankles preventing  her from doing so. 

“Eeeeek…” Tiki winced from the continuous warm wetness coming on her legs.

Nowi’s analingus turned so stimulating for the climaxing Fae, her anus was basically binding Nowi’s tongue between her shitter walls. Nowi loved this reaction, and with a smug smile, atleast as smug as one could be when using their tongue to eat a girl's shitbox, she continued to pleasure Fae. With the dexterous tip of her tongue that was somewhat free from the tightness of Fae's ass, she proceeded to tickle inside the little manakete’s deeper shithole chamber, making the girl, whose eyes were rolled up to her head at this point, orgasm just for a few moments longer. 

"OoOOooooOooOOOOOOOOH...!!!!!!" Fae moaned loudly, so loudly that Nowi just hoped that this storage room was built with its own silence effect.

As Fae’s tight legs weakened and softened, so did her asshole’s bind on Nowi’s tongue also loosen. Fae, close to collapse, gave a final message to Nowi’s ‘prize’

*PffrrbrbtFFFTT…!* 

A loud and loosening fart shot out Nowi’s tongue from her cutie patootie.

“Ahah…!” Nowi moaned as she slithered her tongue out from Fae. Brown stains and a peculiar taste was on her tastebuds, a flavor she had grown attracted to from past experiences. Fae was near collapse but Nowi grabbed at her and pulled down to sit on her lap. She fell right behind her cock, just missing purchase with her holes by the slightest intentional mark. Tiki continued her sweaty footjob, just as Nowi expected and wanted. Meanwhile the cock’d manakete herself would speak.

“Sooo…” Nowi sang, peeking up at Fae’s panting, post-orgasm face with the most eerie and predatory of smiles on her cherubic face.

“What did you think of your rewaaard~?” 

—-------------------------------------------

*STEP!* *STEP!* *STEP!* *STEP!*

Meanwhile, the awakened manakete trio ran fast through the mansion. On their way, they saw the women stuck in walls trying to spook them but quickly stormed past their attempts, knowing their tasks to be nothing but distractions to a more twisted truth. 

*Woosh!*

“Oh! Where could those girls be going in such a hurry…!” Sakura exclaimed while chewing a bonbon that her sister had given her. She had never seen such a sprint from girls so small except from a young Hinoka!

“Hmph… I wouldn’t know. But If they don’t slow down, they may trip.” Kagero pursed her lips before opening her mouth for a bonbon from Lady Sakura’s hand. As said before, the ninja girl’s own hands were strangely placed behind the wall, making grabbing things for herself basically impossible without assistance. She chewed the tasty sweet slowly as she continued her gaze at the three cute halloween girls.

“Well… I hope they find what they’re looking for.” 

Sakura and Kagero left to their own, the trio of manaketes then encountered Nagi and Idunn. Sothis and Myrrh were going to run past them like they did the two eastern women. But Nah used that big brain of hers to realize it was better to get  more information from the older dragon-ladies first since she had saw them actually speak with their quarry not too long ago. Her plan was a good one, as the two manaketes informed the trio of the direction Fae and her group had gone. 

The elder manaketes then warned them of a scary woman who was also looking for them. 

“Do be careful… That woman had a dark spirit...” Idunn spoke with a sullen melancholy. Nagi did not say anything, only nodding solemnly at Idunn’s words. Sothis pondered which of those terrible women it could be, and her question was automatically answered when her eyes noticed the distinct string of pubic hair on Nagi’s face. It was pinkish, a type of pink that Sothis remembered to be that buxom woman who was buddies with Kronya. 

“Ah!”

And with that realization, the high-strung yet caring goddess was the first to start running again down the hall, racing to stop the madness that was to ensue if she were too late. She did not even say bye to the two stuck elder dragons. Nah didn’t either, and ran after her. Only Myrrh waved to the two quiet dragons, which Nagi and Idunn returned in kind.

As they put their waving hands down, Nagi asked a question.

"Who do you think will find them first...?" 

"...For Fae's sake, I wish it to be those three."

Idunn replied, answering from the core of her soul that remained protected by her love of Fae's innocence.

"Hmm, yes. I want... I want Tiki to meet those three instead as well." Nagi spoke out of her own sincerity, her slight hypnosis not fully affecting her. The elder manakete just hoped that Tiki was somewhat safe away for now. Safe until those three heroines could reach her.

...

*SLURP!* *SLURRRRRRRP!* *LICK* *LICK* *LICKITY LICK LICK*

“E-Eeeek…! M-Miss Nowi!” Tiki exclaimed, her small soft fingers caressing her sweaty blushing face. She and Fae had swapped spots shortly after the smaller manakete’s anallingus session. Now, Nowi was absolutely tongue-fucking Tiki’s warm bunger.

Tiki’s butt was paler than Fae’s, and not even as chubby. But it still had an impeccable softness to it that Nowi loved . And she showed that love by tonguing Tiki’s crapper with as much lust as she did Fae’s. 

"Y-You’re being bad…!" The anus-defiled manakete groaned, gritting her teeth as she stared ahead in the small closet.

Nowi’s tongue had been molesting both inside and outside of Tiki’s rear for the past several minutes now, all during which Tiki protested vehemently but with no particular backbone. Nowi, feeling her tongue deserving a small break, took her tongue out to finally respond to Tiki’s cute complaints. 

*PFAH…!*

“Oh…!” Tiki gasped at the sudden removal, her pink saliva-riddled anus making a loud *Pfrfrfrtt!* in its own shock. She would have said something, but a not-so-light spank on her butt made her gasp once more and by then Nowi spoke up for her.

“Me…! Bad!? You meanie! I’m just trying to give you the same present that I gave Fae…!” Nowi explained with a faux irritation in her tone. 

“Just look how happy she looks…!” 

A completely exhausted, dead-panned Fae was panting in her corner of the small cabinet, her two bare sweaty feet were slowly and tiredly rubbing on Nowi’s penis. She was still recovering somewhat from her first ever orgasm, and a future climax was only being further teased as Nowi’s own bare toes just shlicking around at Fae’s exposed cunt. 

"B-But-!"

"No more buts...! The only butt I need is this stinky one in front of me! Hmph, hmph!" The rude bratty Nowi hummed and ignored Tiki's further complaint. The green-haired manakete cried weakly at her cold-heartedness, which turned even more distraught when she felt Nowi's long tongue start slither around her backside again. 

“Hehe... Now, hurry up and cum for me.” Nowi snickered, her dirty long tongue going back up Tiki’s pink and bitter asshole.

“Eeeek…!”

-----------------------------------------------------

More running ensued, and though she was already sure this was the right way, Myrrh decided to ask the voice in her head for confirmation and also just to hear if she was okay... She did sound pretty overwhelmed the last time they chatted.

Myrrh did not get a response she liked. Rather, the response was there but it was less dignified and eloquent as she would have expected and more just a chronic low groaning. And with that groaning, an incessantly vicious PLAPPING noise in the background, with a rather vicious woman yelling equally violent taunts in the background of it.

Such taunts included but were not limited to

"MOVE THIS FAT ASS OUT OF THE WAY, YOU STUPID BITCH...!" and "I CAN BREAK THIS ASS FOR AS LONG AS YOU'LL LET ME!" followed by the guardian's continued defiant yet faltering groans.

...It would seem Myrrh would have to do without her guardian friend for now.

Hoping they were at least close to where they believed their destination was, a loud “HEY…!” slowed their step. Thinking it was something dangerous, the three turned their heads at the same time and breathed relief to see just another wall girl. This one had a red ponytail and was dressed in a cutesy halloween outfit. It was an Anna!

“Over here, cuties…! Can I ask you a favor!” 

Sothis scoffed in disgust and sprinted off again. She had no time for this, especially not from a woman who looked so much like that disgusting rapist. 

Nah, having actual relations with this merchant of her world, stayed behind to hear their wishes. 

Myrrh wanted to follow along with Sothis, but ultimately stayed behind with Nah to listen to this stuck merchant’s favor. She still had awful trauma upon looking at any Anna’s face due to past memories, but knew and felt this Anna’s aura to be different from her twin.

The two girls looked solemnly at the unfortunate merchant, aware of what was going on on the other side behind her. 

“Phew…! At least you two have some manners!” The redhead said, her eyes looking off at the running girl with green twin-tails for a moment before she looked back down at the two adorable girls. She had a gleaming smile on her sweaty face. She did not know who either girl was personally,  but she did think Nah’s face to be oddly familiar, similar to Nowi’s!

“I just wanted to ask a favor since I’m stuck doing this stupid…” Anna blinked her eyes a few times.

“...job?” She said with an inquisitive finger at her chin. Smart as she was, she tried to comprehend what she was even doing here. Thankfully, her mind quickly reseted back to its original protocol and continued. 

“Anyways! I need your help! I need someone to find a girl!” 

“A girl?” Nah retorted, her boot ceasing its impatient tapping as she realized this may actually be something important.

“Yes, a girl! A cute girl with hair just like mine but only half my height!” Anna made gestures with her hands to show off the size difference. Nah listened intently, as did Myrrh. They made sure to make glances at the hallway behind to make sure nobody would run up on them during this conversation. Anna proceeded to tell them about how she and little Anna were separated when Commander Anna (which this particular Anna called the ‘big cheese’) had just stopped the two of them during their exploration of the manor. The Commander had her placed inside the wall, and took the smaller Anna away somewhere further in the manor for a more essential job. 

“It was so weird! Like, normally I’d trust any Anna, but this Anna really gave me the heebie-jeebies.” The merchant spoke, her arms clasping each other in an exaggerated fright.

“So, I just wanted to ask you to find her and see what’s up! I’ll make it worth your while!”

Nah was still skeptical of it being a trap, and wondered what the commander would even want with a tinier version of herself. She was still unaware of the Commander’s role in all of this madness. Myrrh was not so out of the loop, and her body felt a frigid shiver when she heard that another youth was in danger from that villainess woman.

“W-We’ll try to find her if we can…” Myrrh said awkwardly, making Anna laugh in joy with a cheery grin.

“Wooh! You guys are the best! Next time that I see you two, you’re getting a discount at my shop!”

The two girls went on their way, catching up with Sothis. Sothis had went ahead but not far. She was impatiently tapping her foot away on the next corridor where she was waiting for her companions.

“Done? Then let’s go…!”

As they continued their chase for justice, Sothis was informed on what the restrained Anna wanted to ask about.

"Another lost brat…!?"

...She felt sort of bad for not listening to that Anna’s worries now... But then she decided she’d make up for it by saving the smaller Anna who was presumably lost in the manor. 

If by luck, this lost Anna and the two dragon-youths should be in the same area…

Sothis thought this to herself. She was growing increasingly nervous but still kept her running pace. Hopefully Tiki and Fae had enough street smarts to not let someone like Nowi too close to their privates…

Hopefully…

…

==========================

*Plap!* *Plap!* *Prrftt!* *Plap!* *Plap!*

"Uuuu..."

The small cabinet was filled with the noises of plapping, groaning and a lewd amount of farting noises. Nowi had her long penis now away from the feet of these two girls she had manipulated, and was now fucking the asshole of the tiny Fae, who was moaning sensually to the short ceiling above her. 

“Nowiii…” Fae whimpered and slurred, tears in her eyes. 

“It hurrttt…” The tiny manakete tried to explain so that the bigger manakete would stop thrusting so roughly up her butt… or just stop thrusting at all really. 

“Aww… it does? But it feels so good for me…!”

A giggly Nowi showed no such remorse in her actions, and even started thrusting just a smidgen harder at Fae’s protests.

“Uurrgghh…” Fae teared up even more from the aggression directed at her fartbox.

“Oooh, Fae…! You’re so, so, so CUTE!” Nowi cackled, using her long tongue to lick around Fae’s soft sweaty neck, climbing up to her mouth and gaining purchase to tongue kiss the purple hair’d brat’s mouth. Fae did not like this both because kissing was for people you loved and she was quickly falling out of love with Nowi, and also the kiss tasted like her own butt! Unfortunately... at this point, she did not have the will or strength to protest.

Tiki watched on as she did all the other times. Only this time with less curiosity but more scorn . She had been handily disillusioned by Nowi, and wanted nothing more to do with the girl. Nowi got a sense of this, and removed her tongue.

"W-What's wrong, Tiki... You look upset. Are you upset...?"

“...I want to leave now, Miss Nowi.” The sullied girl spoke with much distance in her voice. She was holding her own butt which was more than sore after Nowi’s tongue had its way with it.

“Leave…!?” The futa loli gasped, slamming Fae to the hilt of her dick before focusing on speaking with Tiki. Fae let out a grunt before her tongue fell from her mouth.

“O-Oh come on! Don’t be like that! This is more fun than it looks! Tell her, Fae!” 

Fae looked completely out of it, and Nowi tried to shake her awake by slowly humping up in her butt. Fae moaned to match the thrusts before her dim eyes lit up again. Just as Nowi thought her little braploli was about to vouch for her, the rekindled Fae went to pursing her lips like a duck and grunting.

*BrrRBRBRPBRBRRPTTTTTT...!*

A loud sludgy shart escaped her clogged up butthole to dirty Nowi’s penis, causing an awkward silence to persist after. Tiki thought she was going to hurl. Nowi moved to save face.

“...S-See! She’s so excited that she can’t even hold in her own poop anymore!”  A nervously smiling Nowi tried to gaslight further, but so horny she was that she just started thrusting back up Fae’s pooper with that nervousness returning to a full lustful grin on her face.

“A-Anyways! Don’t leave yet, okay! I still want you to get some of what Fae’s getting after I’m done!” Nowi giggled, fully expecting Tiki to comply with her gross wishes.

Tiki had no such intentions.

“...no” the small word escaped from the green-haired girl's mouth. Nowi barely heard it and didn’t even believe it was from her at first, still happily plapping at a whimpering Fae’s noisy shitter. 

Tiki then said no again, this time even louder before Nowi finally peeked her head over to the defiled manakete. 

“What was that…?” Nowi said, her purple eyes searing towards the small manakete’s defiant face.

“I… I said I don’t want to!” Tiki yelled out, her tearful eyes truly enraged with draconic fury. Nowi didn't give a fuck how angry she was, and was actually growing angry herself! Who did she think she was!

“Miss Nowi, it STINKS in here! Me and Fae are LEAVING !”

And with that final sentence, Tiki went to opening the cabinet doors. She wanted out of this stink box.

“H-Hey…!” Nowi screamed, enraged that this little fucktoy was thinking of leaving the party so soon. She plapped Fae for a final time before pushing her off, trying to force herself on Tiki next. 

“Ah!?”

Tiki gasped in anger, trying to push the door of the closet opened while also kicking off Nowi’s blackhearted intentions. The smell of brat scat on Nowi’s penis was even more prevalent now that it was humping Tiki’s thigh. Nowi was trying to spread her legs open. Tiki kicked and kicked even harder but Nowi refused to be scorned. 

“Hehe, I love me a fighter…!” Nowi eerily and creepily muttered in Tiki’s ear, meanwhile a mewling Fae’s gaped anus was blasting gas and leaking clumped up scat. 

“G-Get off of me…!”

As Tiki screamed this, she gave one final push for the cabinet, and at last… 

The closet doors opened.

“Aah…!” Tiki and Nowi fell out of the small room back out to the storage one they had entered. Tiki gasped out for the ‘fresh’, stagnant air of the old storage room. It was a far better scent than the smell of feet, sweat and butt stuff that they had been forced to spend near an hour inside for.

“Finally…! C-Come on, Fae! We’re going back to Miss Sophie!”

Nowi was furious at this line in particular. There was nothing that twin-tailed brapbitch had that she didn’t!

“Oh, you selfish little-! After all I’ve done for you!” 

“You’re a pervert, Nowi! A big, dumb, stupid pervert!” The woke Tiki asserted, regretting ever having followed this twisted dragon-girl.

“Oh, I’ll show you a per-!”

“Ahem…!”

A voice shut off the argument that was ensuing between the two small dragon-girls. Tiki had thought that she opened the door with her strength alone, but this was not the case. She did not realize that she was assisted by this new stranger. A stranger that had been sitting in this room for the entire time, listening to the nonsense going on within like a true voyeur.

Nowi and Tiki slowly turned their heads to look up who had spoken, and even Fae had rolled her body on her back to see what was happening.

It was a tall beautiful woman with pink hair and an exceedingly large bosom. She would have been a welcome sight… if it wasn’t for the fact that she had a massive penis just out from her dress, being stroked fervently by her hand. 

She stared at the manaketes with a calm gaze. But Nowi knew that Cornelia was anything but calm, especially when it came to coitus. The two manaketes by her side only had to look at the gargantuan phallus she was masturbating that this new face had no decent intentions.  

“Found yooou…”

The tall woman spoke, her teeth showing a smile that Nowi understood meant that they were all now literally fucked . 

Chapter Text

*STEP!* *STEP!* *STOMP!*

The sprinting of the three manaketes went on for while longer before they finally stopped at what they perceived to be their goal.

“Here…!” Sothis spoke aloud as she allowed herself a proper breath. In their path was a new hallway with many doors. They were on the western wing as Myrrh was informed about. The hall where they could find the two lost manakete girls and that twisted witch Nowi.

Now, all they had to do was find where they could be. 

“Hmm…”

Sothis heard nothing, her pointy ears twitching to hear only distant boos of fright from the girls in different parts of the manor. Deciding to see if they were just hopefully sleeping within one of the quiet rooms, Sothis opened the first door to find and hear anything but. 

The three girls gasped in unison when they saw that the room was not as silent as the outside suggested. The moment the door opened just slightly, the noise of a screaming girl could be heard within.

“...!?”

A startled Sothis was the first to peek through the door to see what was happening. Inside she saw a woman with cat ears, real ones, being ironically fucked like a bitch by a wolfman creature. Her costume was in tatters, and her short orange hair was gripped roughly, making the fang toothed woman groan. Cum was all over her form, and the wolf-man appeared to be responsible for all of it. The beast was pounding deep into her guts, and on its snout was the very shoe of the cat-girl, which it seemed to be snorting as if it smelled of cinnamon. Nah's nose could smell that the shoe actually reeked of sweat, vinegar and sand.

A foreign language left the defiled cat-woman's mouth. Though the girls couldn’t understand, they could tell it was harsh and condemning towards the wolf-man. As no response was given by the feral besides the continuous growls and roars at her fluffy ears, the ginger woman then spoke in a tongue they could all understand.

“Urrghah…! You’re no worse than those the beorcs! I’ll claw you apa- Oofgghu…!” The cat-woman’s threats were shut down when the wolfman came its load, knotting its red penis within her pussy.

The girls wanted to help, they well and truly did, but when that ejaculating wolfman heard the slight murmurs of the manakete trio; it took its nose out of the cat-girl's smelly shoe. The beast then took a few sniffs in the air before its glowing red eyes pointedly stared at the small crevice leading to the hall…

When those sharp, vicious carnivorous teeth bared and shone in the dark room towards the outside… A primal fear struck them and Nah instinctively slammed the door shut and left things at that. 

Sothis thought to scream at her, but sensible fear stayed her tongue. An upsetting silence returned to the hallway, and all three girls joined with it.

“I-Is it okay to just leave her there…” Myrrh was the first to speak, somewhat relieved that the normally hotblooded Sothis decided not to enter the room. 

“There’s nothing we can do in our current state…” Nah answered for the despondent goddess. Sothis herself was still reeling from her own cowardice before she spoke again for herself.

“Indeed… We’d find ourselves eaten by that evil wolf rather than actually helping.” The green-haired goddess admitted, before focusing on a more positive note.

“We need to escape first, and with the girls. Then we’ll gather reinforcements and burn this manor to the ground!” Sothis said with renewed gusto.

“And now we know that all of these rooms are magically silenced somehow. We just have to open them all until we find the ones containing Fae and Tiki!” The strong-willed Sothis looked forward and saw many, MANY doors. She just hoped that the two they were looking for were safe… but well, she really couldn’t keep her hopes up at this point after what she just saw…

“Let’s find them.”

Thus, the three girls each went to a different door. And at each door, they saw a new sight, just as lewd as the last.

—-----------------------------------

“Oh geez…”

Nah whispered, she had opened a door to find a woman she had never seen before. She had skin as dark as those Feroxians back in her home world and an ass just as thick  as Tharja’s, Cynthia’s and Severa’s all put together! And it was with that very thick ass of hers that this dark-skinned woman was shaking it. Up and down. Loudly.

*CLAP!* *CLAP!* *CLAP!* *TWERK!* *SHAKE* *WIGGLE* *JIGGLE!*

It was also hypnotic the way that this black woman’s globes of booty just shook and danced, Nah would have been impressed… if the scene wasn’t so clearly non-consensual. This wasn’t helped by the insulting lines heard within the room as well.

“That’s it, bitch! Keep working that dumpwagon of yours!” A fat old man cheered as he sat before the twerking stripper. In his hand was his four inch pecker, which he planned to plow into this whore’s shithole soon enough. 

“Y-Yes, master…” The woman spoke slowly and with reticence. She was gripping on a metal stick that would be a spear if it still had its pointy end. She was using it as a pole for balance as she twerked those sweaty cheeks of hers with even more energy than before. The sweat bouncing off those thick black cheeks of hers was hitting the man, which he accepted as tribute for his lusts.

He was fully obsessed with that absolute quaking shitter-mobile of hers, and his pupils dilated deeply the longer and longer he gazed at those perfectly round and meaty ebony cheeks.

Timerra was not impressed or happy to be doing this, and seeing that pervert behind her so eagerly stroking his cock to her fat twerker... It made her very insecure, both as a warrior and future queen of her homeland. 

*CLAP!* *CLAP!* *CLAP!*

Timerra let out a heavy breath and pouted. She then turned her head around to see if the man looked close to orgasm. He did not seem to be, but it was in that headturn did Timerra notice the light peering from the doorway.

A girl was staring at her.

"...!?" Timerra's sparkling eyes glimmered for the first time since she had walked into this room. What was that girl doing!

Timerra looked down as soon she realized she was staring, but it was too late. The fat man noticed her sudden rekindling, turning his head to also spot a little girl gazing in at them.

"What the FUCK...!" He tried to sit up, but his fat body slowed his ascent. Timerra looked worried, and stopped shaking her ass to face at the door. Nah made a squeak and closed the door immediately, but that wouldn't stop the man from getting up to get after her.

"Little fairy sluts interrupting us!? The gall!"

"W-Wait, master! I'm certain that its not that big a deal-" Timerra screamed, which the angered fat man replied bluntly.

"Shut the FUCK up, you black bitch. No whore should be on this side of the manor! Not without supervision!" He said, still doing his best to stand on her legs. Timerra watched his pitiable attempts and wondered what she could do to protect the girl when he inevitably got up. Timerra thought on her feet and realized her best option very quickly. She turned her body back around, and started clapping her thick cheeks once, this time with actual dedication. 

*CLAP!* *CLAP!* *CLAP!* *TWERK* *WIGGLE* *CLAP!* *CLAP!* *CLAP!* *CLAP!* *WHAP!*

"Hoh...!" The fat man called out, finally having managed to stand up on those tard legs of his. He was to run after Nah, but Timerra's fat ass was staying his movement. 

"Why... Why waste time with some little girl when you got a fat-assed princess like me over here! Hello!?" Timerra asked with a fake smile on her sweaty face, her sweaty cheeks giving the claps of their lives to keep his attention.

“Ooh! I can’t wait anymore…!” The fat man announced, waddling to get right on the dark girl’s backside. 

“H-Hey…! What are yo-”

“SHUT UP! Spread these cheeks princess! Time to give this fat ass a whirl!”

As this was happening, Nah continued standing outside. Her dragonstone in hand, she planned to bash the man's head in the moment he stepped outside. But two minutes passed, and nothing of the sort happened.

Dangerously curious, Nah opened the door to see what may have happened. She heard plapping noises that were different from the ass shaking moments before. Taking a look inside, she saw that dark-skinned woman, no longer shaking her ass but instead getting FUCKED in the ass by that fat man. His cock was too small to reach inside her ass without some help, so Timerra had both her hands back and spreading her asscheeks to allow him easier access. With that assistance, the lecher successfully sodomized her.

The man was hoarsely breathing as he plowed into her, while Timerra herself was stone-faced and pouting while staring ahead. His dick was so small, especially compared to everything that happened to her in this manor, that she wasn't in any true duress. She just had to take the cum enema and hopefully at that point, the tub of lard would just fall back and sleep.  

Meanwhile Nah watched on, wondering what to do, until Timerra turned her head back and saw the little girl. Shocked that she was still there, Timerra glanced between the fat man and Nah, and not knowing that Nah was actually quite wise for her age, gave her a reassuring wink and cheeky grin. Nah understood the message, closing the door and leaving the giving princess to her assfucking.

A bit remorseful, Nah shook her head before she quickly made her to the next door. She did not want to keep her mother waiting. Honestly, she still didn’t completely buy that her mother could be evil. Bratty and a jerk sometimes, yeah. But to be apart of this madness? That couldn’t be right!

As Nah thought of her mother, she opened the next door, where she caught a sight more disgusting than the black princess twerking. This one was two dark women, but dark in personality rather than skin. 

“T-Tharja…?” Nah whispered in disbelief, watching the hex maniac get fucked in the ass by someone that looked exactly like her. Nah pinched her nose when she smelled the raunchy odor within.

—---------

"Please be here..."

Myrrh spoke with desperate hope. She opened the door to a lurid sight at the same time as Sophie and Nah opened theirs, only this scene was with less ass and more…

“FEET…!” An excitable feminine voice escaped the room, which was followed with more of her spiel.

“Feet, feet, feet… FEET!” She continued screaming aloud.

“Have you no shame in seeking such things… And from a princess, no less! The very princess of proud Rausten!” Myrrh didn’t even need to hear her title to know who she was. The girl she had opened the door to was L’arachel. The green-haired princess was currently giving a sloppy, sweaty footjob to some orc-like creature with dark-green skin. 

This orc’s dick was huge, being eleven inches long. But L’arachel’s feet were just as long, and she had two of them, easily overpowering the big green cock with persistence alone if not size.

“Honestly, Ephraim… If I was not your wife, I would slap you handily for even suggesting I do this!” The princess spoke with a haughty manner and a disapproving face. She took the green cock in her hand, and slapped it against the wrinkly sole of her foot before she proceeded to give it a footjob once more. 

“E-Ephraim…!?” Myrrh tilted her head and gasped when she heard the name. The girl squinted her eyes at the clear monster she was pleasuring. It was definitely not Ephraim.

“But then why… oh.” Myrrh quickly realized that the princess was under some type of hypnosis. She believed that the monster she was pleasuring was no monster… but the handsome prince of Renais himself. It was definitely some impressive magic. So powerful the spell was, that when the orc spoke in completely broken common tongue, it would be translated well enough that L’arachel understood it in royal terms perfectly. 

So when the ugly orc grunted something like

“Stupid green woman… Big stinky feet… stroke big orc cock…” 

The blushing L’arachel instead heard it as 

“L’arachel, my darling princess… Please use those beautiful soles of yours to massage my princely penis!”  

A request she complied to with much embarrassment as well as attraction.

“Hmph…! I only do this because you ask so graciously!” L’arachel pouted, proceeding to use those big grippers of hers to bring the orc to climax.

Myrrh however had seen enough, and closed the door to the lewd interspecies scene. 

She then went on to see the next door where she winced at the sight of yet another green-haired girl, only this one was getting gangbanged by a posse of men dressed as fish . 

“Ooh…”

Myrrh mewled helplessly watching this poor girl get the dicks. She remembered seeing only hours before, bright eyes as she showed off her cute outfit to her brother and friends. Now, she was being assaulted, and Myyrh could do nothing to help...

Despairing to herself, it was at this point that she received a whispering in her head.

“Myrrh…” The voice spoke solemnly. It was her guardian…!

...Only she sounded extremely worn out. Myrrh was going to say something but the voice halted her to continue its own monologue. Well it wasn’t really a monologue but more a simple command.

“Run.”

Myrrh was confused by the command, and asked for more info.  But the voice only persisted in its continuous demand. As she repeated it, her voice got haggard, and a pained whimpering tone was beginning to be heard from each time she said to flee. Myrrh got increasingly nervous. 

She even received a headache from the amount of times she heard the foreboding warning. 

Eventually, the voice ceased its plea, and Myrrh was left with a poignant terror. 

“...”

As unnerved as she was, the reticent yet brave manakete didn’t want to leave the innocent Tiki and Fae behind to suffer a similar fate to the two defiled girls she just witnessed.

...But she also knew that her guardian only had good intentions for her. If she said to run, it was probably best to run.

So Myrrh compromised to check the final rooms to find the two girls, but to do it on the double, triple or however more quickly she could get this done.

If they could not be found here, then she’d flee with just her two friends. Four more rooms were to still be checked. They should have enough time to see them all and then flee, especially with Nah and Sophi-

It was at that very thought when Myrrh noticed that Sothis had not exited the first room she had entered. Both herself and Nah had already checked two rooms on their own and were making their way to the third… But Sothis has still been stuck in her first! 

Sprinting over gently and carefully, Myrrh could hear the sound of animals in the room as she got close. 

Taking a peek inside, she saw Sothis… talking to two women! Sothis had a smile on her face, and they seemed to know each other! Myrrh was eager to see that these new women looked strong, even in their… current dismal attire, which was their birthday suits. 

Those nude women had powerful looking legs and arms, and Myrrh could sense them to be both kin of sorts. Taking a breath of relief, Myrrh decided not to waste further time, she turned her head back and flew her wings to the other doors, seeking to find the fates of her lost friends for better or worse. 

Now as for Sothis and her two possible allies… Let us first begin with how she ended up speaking to them in the first place.

—------------

“Blegh…!”

The room that a revolted Sothis opened the door to find the two girls… Only they weren’t Tiki and Fae, but rather another set of women. These women were adult-like, and felt like brethren to the dragoness Sothis. However these sisters of dragonhood were currently being violated. And these abusers were none other than… 

*NEIIIGH…!*

Horses!

“...!”

Sothis looked into the room with pity and ‘thank fuck, that’s not me’ type of attitude. The two thick ladies were set up in a breeding pillory of sorts, and the horses were given free rein to plow into them. And these horses did so… very lustfully and without care for their breeding partners. The women being fucked were moaning loud towards the wall before them, unable to move from their entrapped locations.

Breeding mounts they were in, but ‘breeding’ it was not, as both horses were fucking the wrong hole.

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PRRRFFTTT!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* 

"uuuuUUURRrrggh...!"

The ebony-haired horses were each plowing their black cocks directly into the assholes of the two girls. The two women were groaning sensually with each relentless plow thrusted deep in their shitpipes.

Sothis cringed at each time she saw the horse slam into their rears, and had thought to leave, but then she got a closer look at one of the victims. One of these women was extremely familiar, and Sothis gasped when she fully recognized her by her green hair and gorgeous face, now sweaty and exhausted.

“R-Rhea…!?”

Seeing the strong-hearted matron in such dire straits tugged at Sothis’s heart strings to no end. She could not leave the girl here, especially not after everything they’ve been through!

I-I’ve got to help her! 

The only creatures within the room were nothing more than dull horses, and not evil men or man-eating wolves, as such Sothis decided to enter the room to see if she could free the two entrapped ladies. Taking a deep breath to gather her courage, the witch-dressed lady proceeded further within once she was sure the door wouldn’t just slam shut behind her.

She walked tenderly, hoping that she wouldn’t set off an alarm or some other. The sounds of the groaning girls and neighing of horses shivered her very core, but nevertheless she continued walking forward until she at last reached so close to the quadrant of bestiality that she could feel the sweat of their connecting flesh touch her, and the heat of their bodies slightly warm her own being.  

“T-These horses are so aggressive…!” Sothis winced from both fear and revulsion, she could see their black cocks sullied by the brown filth of the breaking anuses they were violating. The girl pondered on how she could even take such rampaging cocks out…

Moving behind the steed, she grabbed at its tail and yanked on it so the horse might pull back and remove its cock. However, all that did was get Sothis almost got kicked in the head for her troubles.

“Sheesh…!” She exclaimed, sweat pouring down her face as she narrowly dodged becoming a lame goddess. She then tried another approach, walking near to where the intercourse was actively taking place. 

For goodness’s sake, did it smell in that mess! 

But Sothis had to try something…

Something like… this!

With careful yet firm hands, Sothis took hold of the shaft fucking Rhea’s bunghole just as it had thrusted mostly out. She needed several attempts for this, as the brutal thrusting would sprint past her grabs and leave with dirty anal mucus on her palms. After eight tries, with each leaving her further exhausted and irritated, she finally got a good handle on that massive horse cock. She then used all her might to shift its direction well enough that the next thrust would get out of her hole. Unfortunately, this act failed, and the horse used its own far superior strength to pushing back down Rhea’s shitpipe…

“OooOOH…!” The woman let out another groan. 

“Shit…” Sothis cursed, catching herself and apologizing at her lack of divine etiquette. 

With a click of her tongue, she decided to try the backside once more, and got behind the horse. She wondered what could be done as she watched its thrusting backside. The way its balls moved back and forth gave her an idea… 

She tugged cruelly at its ugly leathery testicles. 

*Whinny…!?*

She squeezed and gripped those big orbs of nutjuice. Thankfully Sothis was small, as well as too close to the steed’s backside because the horse was attempting to hit at the pest abusing its balls. The frantic horse’s kicks failed to even come close to hitting or knocking the girl the fuck out. The only real problem was that she was basically face to face with the animal’s asshole, so to fix this she crouched and got more near to its ballsack. This wasn’t much better in truth, but she stayed by the ballsack anyways for better safety.  

*NEIGH…!* *WHINNYYYYY…!*

"Come on... Take it out already...!"

Sothis growled in her head. The stallion continued whining from the ruthless grip on its baby factory while Sothis squeezed and squeezed. Her plan to irritate the steed to jump back entirely and pull itself out of the asshole seemed to have been working, especially when the horse pulled its cock back a strong a margin and stayed still with only its pulsating head left within.

Sothis looked pleased, and pulled further on ballsack to further goad him out, even slapping the balls with her hand.

"Hmph... Any day now!" She said, pouting her lips as she pulled its balls without regard for possible injury. Just as Sothis felt those balls go back with her, the horse did something unbelievable. 

It thrusted back in.

"Woah...!" Sothis was stunned by the strength of its thrust, and would have fallen had her grip on those nuts been so tight. Rhea let out a long scream from having ass hilted back by eleven inches of horse meat, and Sothis thought to just outright punch the ballsack from the heavy frustrations she was getting from the steed's stubborness. But before she could... She noticed something about the balls she held.

"W-Wha-!" Sothis's eyes opened wide as she felt the big blood-hot balls in her hands contracting, pulsating and she swore making actual audible sounds of release.

The beast was cumming...!

*SPLURRRRT* *SPLURRRTT!*

“oOoGH…! OOFFGHUU…!” Rhea moaned, before she started gagging and sputtering as horse cum gooped from her mouth. The horse had came, and it did so hard. 

“Oh…!”

Sothis voiced her astonishment, completely aghast. She let go of the leathery ball sack and anxiously brought her hands to her chest from the surprise. She had thought to ruin its orgasm entirely, not bring it to fruition! D-Did it actually enjoy her squeezing and slapping its ballsack like a mix of dough!

As she helplessly watched the stallion ejaculate the contents of its throbbing sore nutsack into Rhea’s ass-cunt, the other horse and its ‘mate’ grew louder with their fucking as well. Sothis’s eyes shifted to see how the stallion fucking the second woman increase its already rapid tempo… This loud , sloppy and unspeakable sight continued until it too…

*SPLURT!* *SPLURT!*

“OOOoOooOOOOOOH…!”

“Goodness…!” Sothis exclaimed, a hand at her face… which she quickly put down from her face as it reeked of horse-ballsack.

As the two steeds at last finished climax, their penises began to deflate which a startled but still resolved Sothis took the opportunity to personally take out both of the ‘calmed’ pieces of meat from both Rhea’s broken pooper and the other lady’s.

“Hrrmgng…?” 

Rhea had wondered who this strange intruder was. She had heard someone enter from the start, but was too busy getting ass-fucked to truly take heed of it. 

“Who…?”

Rhea wearingly asked. She was pleased to see it more ally than foe when she felt the removal of horse cock from her rear. 

This stranger walked in front of her, shaking her hand clean of the stickiness that horse penis was laced with. Rhea recognized her in an instant.

“S-Sophie…! W-What are you doing here! Are you here to fil-” Rhea spoke with excitement and slight anxiety on her face. She had shown off the first genuine smile since she entered the room several hours ago.

“N-None of that…! Let’s get you free first! How do I get you guys out of here!” Sothis asked, cutting off Rhea as her eyes glanced between the two stuck women.

“Ah! There’s a latch here…!” Rhea directed, pointing her nose towards a clear metal that was on the pillory. Sothis leapt for this latch, and jimmied it around before it cracked open, freeing the near nude Rhea’s body from the pillory. The woman immediately fell on her knees, her back and ass too overwhelmed to stand properly. 

“Are you oka-” Sothis didn’t finish the question, knowing how stupid it was to ask a woman who had been ass fucked by a horse if she was ‘okay’ or not. 

“I’m just fine, Sophie… Release Mila next, please.” 

Sothis did exactly that, with the other entrapped woman speaking through a strained yet kindly voice.

“T-Thank you, child…” The other divine dragoness spoke, a strained but caring smile on her face, which Sothis responded with her own short smile, before focusing again on freeing the latch. When she did so, Mila let out a hard “Oofghu…!” when she fell on the floor.  

Neither of them could walk properly, and any attempt just led to a great amount of brown cum sludge leaving their rears and an embarrassing flatulence to go along with it. So instead, the two thick women crawled away from the horses who were currently on standby. The horses themselves were entrapped in the space, idling away. Trapped as they were, the steeds were unable to move much besides kicking and fucking. Sothis had no plans to free these beasts from their captivity. 

Instead, the twin-tailed ‘witch’ stood there somewhat triumphantly over the two girls she saved. There was an awkward silence, made more embarrassing by the flatulence coming from both of their gaping backsides. Sothis was the one to speak first.

“Do you think you’ll be able to walk out of here? I don’t want to rush you two if you’re not feeling up to it yet…” 

“Oh…” Rhea voiced with a strained yet loving smile on her face, her fat ass ripped another loud shart. 

“You needn’t worry for us, child. You can set yourself up while we rest, we’ll be on our way soon."

“Hmm, theres no point leaving without you guys, but let me go talk to my friends so they know we’re waiting for you.” Sothis spoke, in truth not wanting to leave Rhea alone in such a dismal state.

“Friends…? Waiting?” Rhea asked with a tilt of her head. 

“Why do you need to do any of that?” The elder dragoness asked, making Sothis look at her slightly bewildered. 

“Oh, Rhea you silly goose! It can’t just be her, she needs a partner like you and I.” Mila added in, with her own strange smile. Sothis was now staring at the two of them, glancing her eyes between the two  brapping thick women. 

“Erm… Are you guys all right?” Sothis asked with unease. She was beginning to find that these two women, especially Rhea, were acting kind of… funny. Despite their situation and having just been freed from a horse fucking their assholes, they seemed rather calm and aloof on the whole matter!

“Never better, my dear…!” Rhea grinned, looking at Sothis with keen interest.

“Let us gather the friends you’ve made… We only need one more, but we’ll try to find something extra for any others!” Mila spoke with a beautiful and motherly smile.

“What… What are you two talking about? One more for what!” Sothis screamed, her anxiety re-emerging as she started to notice the odd look in their eyes!

“Why… You and your friends are going to replace us in the stallion dick-milking job, correct?” Rhea asked with a wide smile, blinking multiple times towards Sothis.

“...huh?” Sothis felt her world shatter. Suddenly the feeling of hope she had, ever slightly, had returned to the overbearing sinister vibe she had been ever since recovering her memories.

“Huh…? She says!” Mila asked, her head tilting as she began to crawl towards Sothis.

“Are you feeling shy, my girl?” She snickered like a mother teasing as she teaches a daughter to swim. 

“Come, come. We’ll help situate you in the device. It’s more easy than it looks once you get started!”

“W-Wait…!” Sothis stepped back, her stiff lip forcing itself into a frightened smile as the terrible situation clawed at her sanity.

The crawling women did not listen to their ‘rescuer’, even increasing their speed to catch up to the retreating little girl. Thinking on her feet, the clever, twin-tailed witchy Sothis tried lying through her teeth to get out of this mess.

“R-Right! That’s right! I’m going to get another friend to work with me on this… stallion… milking thing!” Sothis exclaimed, tears welling at her eyes that she tried to hide with a twitching smile. The two MILFs didn’t seem convinced though, and continued their approach towards their replacement.

“So, I’ll be on my wa- Aah…!? ” When Sothis turned to flee, Rhea, with impressive strength and exertion used her strong legs to jump and tackle Sothis to the floor.

“Oh, Sophie, don’t be silly! We’ll just let them know as we’re on the way out!” Rhea said with a giggle. There was no sinister intention in her words, she was speaking out of true care and loving from the heart… it was just twisted and malformed from the manor’s magic! A fart left her backside from the sudden force she just put on her overworked body.

“L-Let go of me…!” Sothis screamed and shook her head violently. 

“Oh dear, she is scared…” Rhea pouted, which was followed by Mila’s sad sigh.

“Don’t worry… We’ll make sure to be by your side when he enters you…” Rhea’s green eyes looked down at Sothis, who stared up at her with pleading, frightened eyes. Rhea pulled up the girl's skirt and pulled down her panties with ease. There was an odor of sweat coming from her holes. 

“Ooh, were you training beforehand? What a delightful smell coming from you…” Rhea smiled, using her long fingers to rub around Sothis’s sweaty snatch.  

“Ah!? D-Don’t touch me thereee…!” Sothis screeched, fanged teeth baring as she turned infuriated. It was then that the hypnotized arch-priestess  peered at the horses, and saw that the stallion who had fucked her was getting hard again at Sothis’s holes showing off to him. 

The manor’s magic really did wonders, he had cum so much in Rhea’s own rear yet was erect in only a matter of minutes! 

Rhea giggled and then did what she thought was best for the Manor. She slowly dragged Sothis across the floor to latch her onto the horse ass-fucking pillory. Rhea was strong, even in this hypnotized state. Sothis couldn’t hope to break free with those noodle arms of hers, and even she did, Mila was no doubt of similar power to Rhea and could easily subdue her next.

Sothis hissed and fought back, not wanting to hurt Rhea but pressing at her face with her soft pudgy hands. The stench of horse dick aroused the mind-warped woman, who sucked a finger and let out a yummy hmm. 

“Urgh…!” Sothis pulled her hand back, revolted. She then looked at where she was being dragged to, and saw that giant horse dick bobbing up and down. 

“Oh! Oh no, no, no!” Sothis was getting erratic, and started actually slapping and clawing at Rhea now, who still with a smile on her face, tightly gripped Sothis’s hands to the point of squealing in pain. 

“Hrrngnk! Let me GO…!” Sothis demanded, both fury and fear in her eyes. Wondering her only options, a frantic Sothis peeked at the door and how it was slightly ajar. The door was open! She could scream for her and people would hear her! 

Normally, she was too prideful to ever ask for help like this… Nor did she didn’t want to see Nah and Myrrh put in harm’s way… but Sothis also certainly didn’t want to get ass-fucked by a horse! 

“K-KYAAAAAAAAAH…!” She screeched at the top of her lungs, hoping that Nah and Myrrh would come and get her out of this mess. 

Dignity, be damned!

She screamed and yelled, kicking and slapping at the cumfarting bitches the entire time. In the corner of her eye, a tantrum-having Sothis thought she saw someone already looking at her through the door… It had to be either Myrrh or Nah! It had to!

—--------------------

“KYAAAAAAAAAH…!”

Myrrh and Nah jumped back when they heard Sothis’s bloodcurdling screech. They turned to see what could have happened, ready to race there and save her from whatever foul circumstance was affecting her. 

But when they looked to the door where the scream came from, they saw someone already there.

“a…” Myrrh voiced a small sound at the sight of her, goosebumps flaring.

It was that pale woman. 

Myrrh and Nah each made a small sound of terror when they saw her. They almost couldn’t believe it. How did she find them! And so soon! Neither girl moved a muscle, standing stiff in place at this apex predator before them. 

For the unfortunate two youths, it was as if a sudden ambience sound of horror was playing off in their head. A coin had flipped, and they ended up losing. They had just now reached what felt like an inescapable bad end because of Myrrh’s refusal to exit when she had the chance. 

Kronya herself was rubbing a massive bulge under her revealing clothes.

She horrifically stared back at the two lolis for only a few seconds to let them know that they were spotted. Her exposed red eye stabbed into them with a smile before she went back to gazing into the room of a screaming Sothis. 

She was sensually rubbing her bulge, squeezing tighter as she seemed to be seeing things that she liked. Myrrh and Nah wondered what could be done, but then Kronya looked back at them and suddenly stopped her cock rubbing. At these lesser dragon-girls, the clown woman raised a finger to her lips to shush them. She then entered the horse room with a delighted hum. 

Sothis’s chronic screams for help were silenced when the door fully closed. 

Myrrh and Nah looked at each other than to that room, wondering on what to do. They ran to the door, and stared at the handle wondering if they should enter or leave Sophie to her fate.

Before a plan could be formulated, they heard the many footsteps of monsters, men and futanari coming down the hallway. 

“Eek…!” Myrrh ran back from the horse door, and ran further down the hall. She had to hide! Nah was much the same mind, and sprinted further back. They knew they didn’t want to enter the rooms that had sexual violence occurring so cruelly, so they took their bets with the doors that they hadn’t opened. There was a chance those rooms could still be empty after all!

Myrrh and Nah each made it to a door. They looked at each other a final time before they took hold of the handle. 

—--------------------------------

“Kyaaaaahh…! KYAAAAAAAAAH…!

Sothis screeched louder and louder, until at last the door of this horse-fucker room creaked further… Sothis opened her eyes to see hopefully two strong-hearted manaketes… 

Only, such good fortune was not to be.

"Hehe, Sophieee..." Kronya sang.

"I found youuuu..."

'Sophie' could only glare at the clown woman, completely stunned into silence. Her face was still on the floor and Rhea ceased rubbing the little one's snatch as she too looked at the ginger lady. Mila also looked awe'd by the arrival of this new woman. Sothis could say nothing, but with her nude backside showed off to this twisted criminal, the restrained girl's eyes peeked down at Kronya's groin. Flashes of old and relit memories appeared in her mind. Mating pressed, armpit licking, foot licking, asshole licking and more.

And it was with those twisted memories, did Sothis let out the loudest and most genuine scream of horror for the night.

Kronya's smile turned more monstrous and crooked. Her penis twitched profusely at the lovely sound.

Chapter Text

“KYAAaAAAAAAAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…!”

Sothis screamed the loudest of the night when she saw her . The very woman who had once defiled and abused her body for so many hours that it seemed like days . Now the unfortunate goddess was stuck in the very room with this crazed bitch once more, restrained by a woman who once protected her from this type of evil ilk. 

Kronya watched the hopeless display with extreme satisfaction. Her penis throbbed in her leotard, which was waiting for its master to reveal it and allow it to pounce . When Sothis’s reward-winning screech at last toned down, Kronya saw it as her time to retort.

“...Finally got that out of your system, hmm?” 

The psychopath giggled shrilly. Afterwards she slowly licked her sharp teeth before turning her head up to speak down at the captured gremlin.

“It’s very rude to scream at a lady, you know? Were you never taught that, Sophieee?” A playfully creepy and clear malicious tone was in her voice, her red eye simmering down at her returned victim.

“You’re acting like I’ll eat you…! Do you think I’ll eat you?”

Kronya stepped forward to the captive girl, who was still being held by Rhea. The green-haired arch-priestess knew that Kronya was her superior and that she was to be obeyed by any means… but at the same time, she felt an odd yet natural instinct to protect the little girl she was restraining. 

“...Oh, Sophie, I think you’re irritating Miss Kronya.” Rhea admonished, her lithe fingers pressing against the shivering girl’s snatch. 

“It’s our job to serve our betters, did you forget?” She continued, though her eyes dilated and shivered as her mind seemed to be fighting ruthlessly over these brainless words.

“P-Please forgive this silly girl, Madam Kronya, I think she's still getting used to the environment here…!”

“...”

Kronya’s eye piercingly stared at this interrupting fat bitch. She did not like Rhea, for a multitude of reasons. One was because she was Nabatean (which was a big part of it honestly), two was that her horse-sodomized whore fingers were wet with the sexy brat’s sweat and moisture, which was having Kronya feel possessive.

And third, she was interrupting her proper reunion with her favorite footslut… The mood was being ruined, and it was getting Kronya PISSED!  

Kronya’s easily soured temper snapped and she decided to take her displeasure out on these brainwashed dullards. 

“...And what are you WHORES doing?” Kronya viciously bared her teeth. With her heel, she went to kick Rhea on her bare tit and leave the woman screaming from the blow. Her hands fell off Sothis to instead grab at her bruised breast. 

“Is your shift up…! You still need to milk, milk, MILK these dark beasts! They’re more essential than either of you could ever hope to be!” Kronya snarled, whilst pointing at the two horses whose cocks were already hard and missing their mates. Rhea and Mila looked ashamed, with Mila speaking up in their defense.

“F-Forgive us, my mistress… This young girl had opened the latch, and we thought she’d be taking over from hencefort- AaAAIEEE…! ” Kronya didn’t care to hear Mila’s shit (verbal), and grabbed the dragoness by her pointy ear and cruelly dragged her next to Rhea. Tossing her down by her fellow horse-slut, Kronya glared down at them, her red eye glowing at the glorified cattle with such rage that the manaketes feared for their very lives. Rhea and Mila’s assholes were making shameful sounds, the pain at the parts Kronya just abused as well as fright from was making them lose their faculties much more easily.   

“...My Sophie! A horse-fucker…!?” Kronya raised a hand to slap the two brapsluts, making Mila and Rhea wince before they recoiled from yet another slap.
“Not until I break her in first!”

Kronya then lunged to beat the two whores with her hands and boots, while an astonished Sothis watched the distance. The just released girl was now on her knees. She didn’t know if she should try to sneak out or save her brainwashed allies. 

…She was instinctively leaning to the first option, especially after what Kronya just said about ‘breaking’ her in, but she also didn’t just want to leave those unfortunate women alone with this mad creature!

With a clenched jaw, she decided to stay, knowing that she wouldn’t get too far anyways.

*SLAP!* *CRACK* *POUND*

Sothis winced from each blow that Kronya made on the two yelping, breaking hags. It was only when Kronya looked as if she was going to actually kill a battered Rhea did a resolved Sothis finally get up on her feet and limp over fearfully to the sadistic woman. 

Kronya made a fist with her hand, and was about to bash Rhea’s cum-bloated stomach once more, before she felt the gentle palm of Sothis grab at her bare thigh.

“E-Enough… Please…” The tiny girl pleaded, fearing that Kronya’s rage will now be directed unto her. 

Kronya looked down with an enigmatic glare, unballing her fist. 

“Oh, Sophie…!” She cackled, while a startled, dizzy Sothis was doing her best not to slap away from this crazy bitch touching her hair. Moving her hand from the twisted woman’s thigh, Sothis was stunned when Kronya grabbed her wrist… and then placed it upon her throbbing bulge.

“Hehe, that’s better !” She moaned in delight at Sophie’s soft touch.

“...What do you want?” The frightened yet stone-faced Sothis asked, a deep bitterness in her green eyes as she stared up at Kronya.. Her memories were already near full returned to her. She had remembered nearly all the things about this woman that she really didn’t want to. 

Kronya already had a hunch that Sothis touched the magic crystal, but it was from that smoldering look of hate and fear that confirmed it. The Sophie she loved hard and fucked harder was getting her memories back!

“Hmm, hmm… I think you knoooow…!” Kronya smugly sang. Her red eyes then peeked down at the small chubby legs of the dragon goddess and she smiled a toothy smirk. Sothis’s eyebrow twitched.

‘T-That’s it…! Keep rubbing those feet on it, you slut…!” 

The words hit her mind vividly, and a memory of Sothis bitterly giving this woman’s fat dick a firm footjob arose.

“...Tch.” Sothis clicked her teeth. Looking back at Rhea and Mila, she knew that she could not abandon them to this evil woman. Kronya herself was pleased, and turned even more giddy when the little ‘witch’ grasped the bulge and pulled her away to a corner of the room.

When they approached a wayward stone table, Kronya took charge from Sothis, and picked up the yelping girl and placed the small lass on her lap while she herself sat on the table. 

“D-Did you have to startle me like that…!” Sothis screamed, wanting some semblance of control in this chaotic lewdness.

“Hehe! Sorry, cutie!”

The small girl breathed a sigh of irritation, rubbing her forehead to relieve herself of some anxiety of this whole situation. When her hands dropped, she saw that the woman’s penis was already out, throbbing and very much hard .

“...!?” Sothis was completely overwhelmed by the sight of it.

That penis was huge , larger than what Sothis remembered.

“H-Hold on…! Isn’t this thing more grotesque than last time!?” 

The green-haired girl asked, her hands trembling as they clutched onto Kronya’s garb.

The pale sceptre was stained slightly brown at its tip and base, with a darker shade on the tip. A child would have thought it to be chocolate, but Sothis knew better, especially by the smell .

“Ufufu, impressed…! I got it much bigger because I just know girls like you are size queens !”

Sothis didn’t know how to respond to this as she did not know what a size queen was. Nevertheless, she did not want to be anywhere near that monster of a cock. Staring down at the massive penis, the small girl’s notice was gained when Kronya huffed impatiently to let the girl know that she was waiting for some footsies.

“Y-You don’t need to rush me…”

Sothis muttered, before taking off the stuffy shoes from her own feet. The captured lass shook her head as she did so, pushing up her lips and huffing as she struggled to get one boot off the other. Once her bare feet were revealed, sweaty and stuffy as they were, Kronya let out a moan of relief just from their supple beauty… This moan of relief turned to a full moan of lust, when Sothis used her tiny, soft dick grippers to grab at Kronya’s dick.

“Goodness… The thing is bigger than my leg…!” Sothis said to herself aloud, still astonished by the girth of this futanari’s upgraded schlong. Kronya gladly accepted her cock-shock.

“Hehehe, riiiight? Let me know when you’re done probing it…!” The clown-woman giggled with a squawk, her dick twitching at the feeling of two warm soles caressing it.

“...Noted.” 

After saying this, Sothis went into her own head to think.

“...Think, Sothis… What can we do in this situation?” The goddess ruminated greatly as she used her feet as a sex-toy, pondering if there was a way out of this dire circumstance.

—-----------------------------

*Shlick* *Shlick* *SHLICK* *SNIFFFFFFFFFFF*

Only a few minutes had passed in the room since Sothis took off her boots and started giving her arch-nemesis a footjob. Rhea and Mila were still groaning away in a corner, albeit less loudly and more hoarsely; meanwhile the horses looked at their bodies lustfully. The other small manaketes were not here, and Sothis knew she should not expect them anytime soon to come to the rescue.

“Hhrmrmgrrr…! F-FUCK YES…!” 

Meanwhile, the pale woman had a grotesque smile on her face. She had just taken her ‘Sophie’s’ shoe from her face. The odor of the boot was making her dick throb even harder, and Sophie’s own sweaty kickers caressing it was driving her ever closer to an explosive climax. 

A pouting Sothis said nothing, her two bare feet still rubbing hard on Kronya’s dick. Her skirt was pulled up, showing her bubble butt as Kronya’s free hand was caressing the bare meat of her cheeks. 

The unwanted touch made Sothis want to slap the molesting hand away, especially when it would squeeze or actually spank the soft flesh. Hating the feeling, she ultimately ignored it for her own good, the greenette’s mind was more focused on the idea of escape. 

‘Ejaculation should calm this creature’s lusts, I could then make my way from the room an- Aaah, but that wouldn’t work! This penis-having harlot has endurance to last for days…!’

Sothis mused pitifully, her mind fresh of personally knowing just how… tempered Kronya’s stamina was. 

“S-Sophieee? You’re getting quiet, baby… Talk to me!” Kronya sang with an undeserving tone of affection, it was making Sothis want to spit at her. But Sothis knew that getting to a verbal tossing with this clearly psychotic woman would just waste her time, so she just continued using her wet feet on that long dick.

*Shlick* *shlick* *shlick* 

Unfortunately, as her wet feet rubbed up Kronya's massive futa schlong, the futanari would callously goad the little 'witch' to banter with simplistic but piercing comments. 

“The silent treatment! Sophieeee, you’re better than that…!” Kronya spoke with a displeased expression, which was met with Sothis’s continued quietude.

“Uhuhu, this butt of yours really has gotten bigger since last time…” Kronya hummed lustfully as her hand gripped and spread one of Sothis’s assflanks up before letting gravity drop it back to slap on her other cheek.

"But is it just as warm inside..." Kronya grossly asked, her long fingers rolling around the shit-ring of the embittered goddess. Sothis huffed at the violation, and tried to grab at her, but was met with a spank on her ass for her troubles. Kronya laughed, before taking a whiff of the finger that was just dancing around the little brat's butthole. The smell made her dick twitch, and in turn made Sophie flinch from the sudden movement of that hideous pale flesh.

“Much bigger than your babysitter’s, isn’t it!?” Kronya yelled aloud, this line, in particular, making Sothis want to just slap her molester for the indignance. 

Her eyes and mouth would twitch from each of Kronya’s crude sentences, just as Kronya's nose would twitch from each foul huff she took of the small goddess's stuffy boot. Eventually one comment would break the barrier that was Sothis's patience. Kronya had grown impatient with her silence and gave her yet another resounding spank on her short-stack’d butt. 

*SPANK*

“Whatever then! A footslut shouldn’t talk so much anyways!” Kronya jeered, while Sothis, eyebrow twitching, reeled from the ass-slap and arrogant insult. Her small feet gripped the penis even more harshly in response, but Kronya only turned more aroused from the feeling. 

“Oooh…!” Kronya praised,

"Kyahahaha...! That’s it! Harder! Get those stinky feet moving, cutie...!" 

"...Would you shut up already...! Sothis barked out with an abrupt snappiness. Kronya's yapping, and the fact that she could not think of any avenue of escape whatsoever, had fully gotten to her psyche. Though what she said was quite tame to a lot of the other bullshit she did, the single comment out of the many served as the needle to break the footslut’s back so-to-speak. Deeply upset, her feet stroked even harsher on the villainess's throbbing pale meat; she just wanted her to cum and leave her alone.

Kronya squealed upon hearing her Sophie’s voice, and proceeded to push further.

“Aaah, Sophie! You little tease…! Finally dropped the silent treatment to talk to mee…!” Spanking her ass again, Sothis grimaced at the blow and huffed. 

“Would you stop hitting… ME!” The hissing girl said with scowl and growl, harshly grabbing at the wrist of the pale hand that just hit her plump butt. Kronya did not listen, and used her superior strength to escape her wrist and slap her ass again, before just outright sticking her middle finger up her bum.

“Agh…!”

Kronya giggled, she was having too much fun molesting Sophie’s bubbly rear. Addicted to how soft and warm it was, Kronya spoke up.

“After this… We’ll do anal okay? Hot BOUNCY ANAL!” Drool left Kronya’s lips as she said this, some of it falling on Sophie’s leg. Sothis was grossed out from the request but still didn’t stop her feet from dancing along Kronya’s slimy dick. 

“A-Anal…!?” She exclaimed, her butthole clenching on Kronya's finger as her buttcheeks still simmered from the spanks upon them.

“Don’t make me laugh! I’d sooner SHIT all over this gross dick than ‘bounce’ on it…!” An ugly threat unworthy to be said by a goddess, but one that Sothis hoped would work to keep her crapper safe. At the word "SHIT", Sothis let out a hard fart against the finger to push it, which succeeded in its task, making Kronya gasp with a smile on her face. Sothis's memories were not fully returned, but there were faint glimpses of herself taking a dump on someone’s dick who tried to sodomize her, and that someone running for the hills in expected disgust. She hoped that the very same threat would drive this mad woman away.

Unbeknownst to poor Sophie was that Kronya was indeed a shit-fucker , through and through. Just the very promise coming from this bratty lost child was enough for the ginger to shoot her cum load, but the fart on her finger doubled her lusts even more so.

“UUMGGHHH…!” Kronya groaned loudly, beginning her climax with a twisted gleaming smile.

“...!?” Sothis flinched when she saw the load erupt so spectacularly. 

“Ugh…!” Her lips parted in disgust after her initial shock faded

“All of this just from getting rubbed by feet…!? YOU FREAK!” She continued, in awe and disgust, unknowing that she and her crass fart just turned a very dirty switch in Kronya’s sick mind. The amount of spunk leaving the ginger’s large smelly futa-cock was just as absurd as its unbelievable size. Kronya was biting her own lip as she watched and felt even spurt of her climax. The footjob was everything she wanted and more, evident by the fountain of cum that just leaked all over Sothis’s legs and erupted further to the floor below.

Several minutes passed of resting silence, with Sothiis murmuring to herself over the feeling of hot warm jizz on her feet. Kronya’s balls were recuperating themselves, rapidly working to ensure that she’d have more sperm for her second round with her sex-hole Sophie. 

In this pseudo post-sex, the two spoke quips towards one another that could be seen as bedroom talk.

“Hehe… That was great, Sophie…” Kronya smiled drunkenly, making Sothis roll her eyes. 

“...Is it okay if I keep the smelly boots?

“First of all, don’t call them ‘ smelly’ .” Sothis spoke with a stern tone, her eyes tired and fed-up. 

“Secondly, no.”

…

“This butt…” Kronya hummed with fascination as she caressed the red-hot asscheek of the girl. 

“It really did get bigger! Did you do it for me!”

“D-Don’t be ridiculous! And it's not that big anyway…!” Sothis barked back. 

…She had gained *some* weight for the sake of matching the rear of the more thick girls in the vicinity of Askr. Too many fat butt sluts were trying to seduce her mans, and she wasn’t fond of that whatsoever… But she couldn’t admit that here, and certainly not to this crazy slut of all people.

Kronya didn’t care for her answer, and was more focused on just how much more bubbly the girl’s butt had gotten. She was obsessed. 

When at last Kronya’s nuts felt fully replenished, she let out a low giggle before moving on to the next act of her lustful night. 

“Hehehe… A-Anal time now, right? You promised, RIGHT…!?”

Sothis’s tired eyes widened at these words, she hoped that the threat she made earlier took away such a revolting idea from the woman’s head. In a display to not appear frightened or weak, the girl tightly grasped the hardening cock still between her feet and scoffed.

“H-Hmph…! Only if you remember what I promised to do to YOU if you dare put this thing up my butt, you… YOU PERVERT…!” 

That was all Kronya needed to hear, and in a hurry she stood from the stone seat, grabbing a gasping Sophie up and holding her by her soft asscheeks, spreading them in the process. 

The despondent Sothis was beginning to worry that Kronya was not one to fear a little chocolate with her dessert.

“Hehehe…!” Kronya giggled rabidly, already excited for what was to cum.

“Ready, cutie…!”

“Hrmrpgh…! O-Only if you’re ready for what I promised you…!” Sothis repeated her threat as her courage quickly dropped for a more easy despair. Her eyes widened when she felt the penis already start to push its head through the rim of her crapper. It went in easily, her asshole recognizing its master, even despite the year’s absence. Sothis groaned at this, and a small fart left her rear in both terror and anticipation. 

“Hmm…” Kronya hummed sensually from both the sound and feeling of Sophie's snug ass, she then teased.

“And what was it that you promised… Remind me!

“L-Lets just say…” Sothis stammered and grunted, feeling Kronya’s hand getting a better grip on her two cheeks as well as that cock slowly stretching her anus. Utter terror was at her face, and she decided to put all the chips that Kronya hopefully did not want to fuck an ass full of dung.

“Y-You’re in for a SHITTY time…!” The small girl roared, spit leaving her trembling mouth as she screamed her final act of defiance before the inevitable. A panting Sothis and horny Kronya exchanged a look, long and drawn out, before Kronya showed a wide and wicked smile that made Sothis's heart sink. Gripping the girl’s asscheeks for that grip, the futanari got to work. 

*THRUST…!*

“a…”

Sothis sounded a small noise, her pupils shrinking as she found her asshole fully penetrated deep and roughly. 

*PLAAAP!*

“Oofofgu…” Kronya also sounded out, only in pleasure. 

“It went in so easily…!” She giggled,

“I knew this ass wouldn’t forget me! I knew it!” Kronya applauded her own ability to shape a girl’s shithole to be a perfect cock orifice. Sothis was still stunned to silence, her own body not understanding what just happened as a penis larger than her leg just forced itself all the way up in her asshole so easily. It was at that point a key memory finally revealed itself to the amnesiac girl. The creature who ran away from Sothis’s shitting ass that one year ago, was not Kronya at all! 

No, no… The face she recalled as well as the voice was…

*Plap!* *Plap!* *Plap!*

“Hrnrgh…! F-Forgive me, Sophie…!”

Her haggard face and flowing green hair could be seen in Sothis’s mind. She saw that it was Rhea…!

The abused woman had been given a penis by Nowi and told to fuck the small Sothis’s asshole! The laughing crowd around them had goaded her to do it for both of their sakes! 

“UuuUuwaaaggh…!” Sothis mewled pitifully as she felt Rhea’s new-founded defiler poking around in her crap-walls. Rhea had both her cheeks gripped tightly and spread widely, which ached Sothis’s backside even worse than previous assfuckers. Rhea was not aware of what her strength was doing however, her rage focused on those around them.

“Take this twisted thing from my body, you monsters- OoOHHH!”

Rhea groaned, reaming her desperately screaming ward. The buxom dragoness was in despairing pleasure of having her futanari cock just run loose in Sophie’s gaping yet still snug asshole, The groaning, sweat-riddled Sothis shat all over Rhea’s new thrusting meat, leaving the despondent priestess wincing from both smell and resistance, but nevertheless pounding away such obstruction all the same. She fucked and humped that bubbly little ass until at last she came deep inside with just as much regret as her pleasure. Rhea stayed hilted within, tears on her panting face as she muttered ‘sorry, sorry, sorry’ repeatedly to the soft, twitching butt beneath her.

After a moment of taking in the tragic moment, Rhea was kicked in her side, pushing her dirtied cock out of Sothis’s ass. 

“Stupid whore…! How could you cry at being able to fuck such a nice ass!” A voice spoke, sinister and cruel. Sothis’s memory flickered, she recalled turning her head faintly towards the voice. It was there she saw the twisted being who said such a line was none other than… 

...

 *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

“OH, FUCK YES…! TAKE IT! TAKE IT YOU LITTLE FAT-ARSED WHORE…!”

Kronya howled in deplorable lust, using her dick to make up for lost time in Sothis’s tight shitter. A shellshocked Sothis, taken out of the flashback and literally fucked back into present reality, saw that the very being who had enjoyed fucking an ass of shit was the very woman within her. Desperation clung to Sothis’s body, and she felt a part of her brain snap… Or was that just the sound of her asscheeks being ruthlessly CLAPPED like the shitbrakes they were. 

Regardless, Sothis howled out in utter disdain.

“HrrRRRMRPGOGOOHHH…! YOU… MONSTER! YOU -HRMGGHFGH- UGLY MONSTER!” Her green eyes rolling up to the top of her head, Sothis squealed and squelched as her body was used as a literal sextoy with no reprieve or gentleness. Kronya pounded and pounded, each thrust bringing Sothis’s old memories of being traded around multiple futas back into her. Kronya saw Sothis genuinely tweaking out from the overwhelming thoughts, and used the opportunity to stick her tongue in that pretty little mouth.  

“Hrmprrgmhh…!” Sothis protested but like always could not hope to fight back against such a difference in strength. Meanwhile, Kronya was still pounding with that otherworldly, furious tempo right up that fat ass of Sothis, making a hypnotic clapping noise with each thrust. The agarthan was looking for gold up in that ass, and she would have it. And judging by the profuse farting happening on her dick… She was very close to jackpot. 

*Pfah!* 

Kronya took her tongue out from Sophie’s to talk her shit.

“Oooh, that’s NASTY!” She hissed out with a smile

“You’re actually farting on my dick, you slut!” 

Kronya continued pounding, hoping to hear what other noise that ass could make. (though she already knew most of them at this point…!) Sothis was utterly nauseated, her own faltering innocence was wondering how someone could be into this revolting coitus.

*Pfft* 

Another fart left her ass, muffled by the futa-dick. The green ‘witch’ grunted from embarrassment, before speaking with sticky wet lips.

“I-If it’s so nasty” Sothis pouted, her ass gradually growing numb and used to the maddening intercourse. She clenched her teeth before screaming 

“Take it OUT!” 

*BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPTTTTTTTT!*

And a fart, intentional and built up just exploded on Kronya’s dick, leaving vestiges of dung on the pale specimen. 

“Ooooh, FUCK!” Sothis swore, surprised that her ass could make such a noise. It did not stop Kronya, of course, only spurring her to thrust even more quickly. The lustful futanari continued pounding up the screaming Sophie’s brapbox until she felt proper, solid resistance. 

She found her gold.

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAAAAAP!*

“Hrrmmm! I feel something pressing on my DICK !” She exclaimed, slowing her pounds just a bit to gyrate her hips and massage Sothis’s anal walls.

“Is that your shit, little whore?” She giggled meanly. Sothis, exhausted and having her face so worn and contorted in displeasure that she looked a bit ugly; replied with remaining defiance she had left.

“W-What do you think, you sick-!” 

Sothis’s eyes shrunk and she failed to finish her sentence. She felt stomach looser, very loose. So loose that she could feel a heapload of gas and more soon to leave her excretion hole. With a deep groan, she pushed her mouth up like a duck-face and let out a loud and earthy 

*BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!* 

*BRRRRPTTTTTTTT!*

“OOoooOooooOOOH FUCK…!” 

Sothis screamed and groaned as her ass released all the candy and food she had stored up in her stomach. The slight brown stains of dung that lay on Kronya’s dick in the minutes before were completely overwhelmed by the dark brown sludge of Sothis’s shit completely coating her white meat. A switched-on Kronya groaned despicably at this, taking the dirty reaction as the opportune moment to cease grinding and return to pounding . Sothis made guttural moans all the while, her ass leaking profuse shit on its defiler. 

*PLAP!* *WHAP* *SPANK* *BRPRTTTTTTTT* *PLAP!* *PLAPPLAPALPLAPLAPLPALPALPAPLAPLAPPLAP*

"UOAWAGGHAGHHAAAAAAAAA...! SOMEBODY HELP...!" 

No help would come... and after ten long minutes of hard ass-clapping, braphog anal sex, Sothis ceased her screaming and started letting tired yet monotone grunts that made one question if she was still conscious at this point.

When Kronya felt her balls contract, she finally let her tongue leave Sothis’s pointy ears which she had sucked to shiny wetness. 

“Hrrngggh! This brat ass-pussy is so good…! I’M CUMMING…!” 

Sothis, who was essentially on auto-pilot yet still very much awake, was alerted at the comment. In a final bid for some reprieve, her moans returned louder and alive. 

“Oooh! N-Not inside! NOT IN MY ASSHOLE!” She begged, only to have Kronya grin before she harshly gripped her spread asscheeks and pounded even harder .

“No, no, NOO…!”

*SPURT!* *SPURT!* *SPURRRRRRRT!* 

“OoOoOoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH…!” 

Sothis yelled out to the ceiling as she felt what felt to be weeks load of cum explode up her rear. So much cum was entering her tiny body that it actually began to leave the other side and on her mouth, with all the disgusting details that implies. Sputtering and gagging on dirty cum, Sothis’s screams muffled as her rolled up eyes turned dim. The girl fainted. Kronya did not mind, keeping hilted into her favorite girl. She’d inevitably wake up, Sophie was hardy like that, after all. Bubbly brown cum-shit was leaking from from the clogged up hole that was her asshole, and Sophie's body was twitching against the pale, sweaty body of her ass-fuck mistress.

The small girl's last thoughts as she fell into unconsciousness was not of herself or even Rhea, but of the two little girls she was with. Hopefully, they had managed to escape somehow… 

…

But she got the miserable feeling that this was not the case. 

Chapter Text

As one might expect, Sothis’s hopes were not to be granted.

Leaving the green-haired braphog and her ginger assfucker to their private time, we return to the two girls outside in the hallway just after Kronya entered the horse room. 

Hearing the approaching steps of rabid men and futas, Myrrh and Nah gave a last look at each other before running to the doors that they had not yet opened. Seeking to take their chances with the other side of these mysterious rooms than staying with these twisted ass-fuckers, they moved to open the doors and hide away within the silent rooms. 

*Rattle* *Rattle* *CLICK*

Myrrh turned the knob and hastily entered hers, hoping that the silence from outside would be the same as within… 

Unfortunately, such a peaceful outcome was not to be and Myrrh heard the same sounds of terrible immoral coitus occurring in this room as she did in the other two.

“OOoOAAaaAAGGHHH…!” A girl’s shrill voice screeched helplessly within the room, accompanied by the lustful grunts of an older woman.

“Hrrnggg…! S-Shut up! Shut the fuck up, you little BITCH!” The adult cruelly shouted.

Beneath this adult was a tiny girl with a red ponytail on the bed with her butt in the air, her clothes were in tatters as she lay on the cheek of her face. The woman on top, fucking this small girl’s ass, had a similar ponytail of red. She looked like an adult replica of the smaller girl, and she also had a penis . This futa woman was currently fucking the actual shit out of her smaller counterpart’s rear.

“Not so smart-mouthed now, are you!?” The adult merchant angrily spread the little one’s cheeks, while said little girl screeched helplessly.

Myrrh watched on, revulsion and pity in her eyes. Pity for the small girl, and revulsion for the bigger. Myrrh recognized the woman to be Anna… and that little girl must have been the other Anna that the other big Anna was talking about…! 

…So many Annas! 

The small Anna had trusted the commander Anna due to their shared and expected bonds of sisterhood. She never would have expected herself to be thrown onto a bed and molested by her! Her mind in disarray, the tiny Anna squealed at each thrust she found pounding down into her devirginized shithole. 

Myrrh snuck slowly to better cover herself behind a cuck-chair as Anna’s fat ass continuously rippled from her pistoning hips slamming into the small Anna’s soft bubble butt. Not only that, but gross farts were leaving the older Anna’s fat butt, and unlike the tiny Anna who was farting from the sodomization of her rear, the big Anna’s was unimpeded and letting raunchy shit-gas in the room. 

“Hrrgk… Damn!” The futanari winced, feeling her gurgling stomach knotted up. She really needed to shit , but pounding the tiny brat’s ass felt so good and satisfying that she had to atleast sploosh in it once before she got to nature’s call. 

Myrrh’s draconic nose could smell these expulsions of gas and she hastily pinched her nose. Terrified and disgusted, the reticent manakete wondered what could even be done in such a situation…! 

“Stay here…” A voice whispered into Myrrh’s head, far more regal sounding than it was the last time she heard her, thought still haggard. 

“When the time comes… I’ll tell you to act…” The voice finished, and Myrrh resolved to keep her feet still and wait until the opportune moment. Though it was quite difficult, considering what she was stuck in the room with…

“UuuUuughhh…!”

*Brrrpptt!* *BRAAAP!*

The tiny Anna moaned miserably, her asshole doing all it could to shart out the futa’s penis, but only received spankings for her trouble. 

“Oooh! We really are sisters, huh…!” The adult version chortled hideously, not holding back her thrusting as her own asshole made a repugnant noise with each plap in.

—--------

To fully understand how the Futa Anna's cruel assault on her otherworldly little sister came to occur, one has to return to one hour beforehand. When the Commander had met not only the tiny Anna but her older counterpart as well.

“Ooh! You two look super cute…!” Said the enigmatically smiling commander, which earned the gracious thanks of the elder Anna and a smug expression from the tiny victim.

“Of course we do! We’re Annas !” She boldly pronounced like it was the most obvious thing in the world, making the two adults laugh in jolly at her cuteness. The Commander then did what she did to all unsuspecting female enterers of the manor, and offered them an easy job for what all Annas loved: money. 

“A job…?” Asked the eldest, who put a wondering finger on her chin.

“What’s the pay like!” continued from the youngest, who had a greedy finger wag on her chin as well.

The commander explained the task and excessive pay handily. Both Annas felt their head scream GOLD when the inordinate price was listed. And for such funds, they would simply have to sit in a wall and frighten bystanders. An easy enough job, but it sounded but there had to be a catch to it for such wonderful pay, something that the elder Anna wished to know of.

The Askr Anna sighed, admiring her perception. With an unsuspecting shrug of her shoulders said it plainly. 

“It’s not too difficult of a job… but I must admit this, depending on where you end up…”

“It kind of blows… ” The commander’s tone of ‘blow’ was strange, and even stranger was that she looked specifically at little Anna when she said it. The youngest Anna didn’t notice though, and gladly accepted the proposition. The Elder Anna was more skeptical, and  though she loved money, experience made her recognize that sometimes too much easy money came with some serious troubles . The young Anna had no such experience, and gladly accepted the Commander’s deal.

“Great…!” Commander Anna exclaimed, clasping her gloved hands together. She waved off the eldest Anna’s questioning, and had a crew of co-workers lead the fellow Anna away. Alone with the little Anna, she had her hold her hand to follow her for some further ‘trick-or-treating’ as she nicely put it. Elder Anna really wanted to protest, but the Commander had a way with words that seduced the little Anna away from her sister. This way of words being a pile of gold coins that made the greedy brat coo in awe at their shininess. 

Led away so easily, the elder sister couldn’t help but feel worried, and remain worried she was as she was stuck in the wall and seemingly forgotten by two of her kin… But enough of the wall’d whore. 

Both Commander Anna and little Anna made their way to a room on the side of a haunting, ugly hallway. Inside this room, tiny Anna still wondered what business practices that big Anna could show her…

Anna grinned and spoke of how the job she had in mind was something as old as time. 

…Prostitution!

--------------------------------------------------

*Shlick* *Shlick* *Rub* *Rub* *Dub* *Dub*

“Oooh…! Not bad, Anna…!” applauded the Commander, who was lying back on the large bed, enjoying a footjob from the socked soles of little Anna.

“T-Thats Lady Anna to you…!” Lady Anna insisted with a fragile smile to try to gain confidence on what she was doing. Her childish mind was overwhelmed. She didn’t expect this older sister of hers to have a penis…! Nor did she expect to be told to take off her boots and use her feet on it…!

“S-So, um… People really pay big money for this kind of thing, huh…?” Little Anna asked, a finger on her chin as she blinked cutely in a curious manner. She wondered if she should really be doing this, an inquiry that seemed further emboldened by the pervy look on the commander Anna’s face. 

“H-Hmm…!” Anna nodded with a pleasured expression, looking to answer her little sister’s question.

“Trust me, so many people out there just want nothing more but to get stepped on by a cute little girl’s stinky feet…!” When big Anna said this, the tiny Anna frowned and yelled in defense.

“Excuse you! Who are you calling stinky…!” Her little feet squeezed tightly around the cock to punish the rude statement, but it ironically made the futa even more aroused.

“Oooh! F-Forgive me, Lady Anna…!” The adult version spoke, looking to play along which made the tiny merchant drop her guard and giggle. To her, this was a simple skinship moment with a sister; akin to the baths she shared with her actual sisters back home, only she was getting paid for it! Bonus! 

“Hmph! Forgiven! Now, hurry up and give me a taste of the money you promised I could get from this…!” Adult Anna heard her loud and clear, with trembling hands she reached for her back and took out a bag of gold, taking a fair amount from the bag and dropping it into the little merchant’s hands. Her money-grubbing eyes widened in love of greed, and she snatched the coin, even biting one to see if they were genuine.

“Holy divine dragon, this is a FORTUNE… !” She screamed excitedly, recognizing the real gold. Her eyes went back to the adult, who jingled the bag of coins that still held the full amount.

“And much, much more where that came from… if you can make me cum…”

“C-Cum!” Little Anna exclaimed, never having heard the phrase in that context before; her little soles were still rubbing around the veiny ten inch meat. Adult Anna gave a brief explanation on what was to happen once she ‘cummed’, and Lady Anna listened with an awe’d expression. The horny futa then removed the girl’s socks and moaned at the feeling of her soft flesh. 

“Yess… Rub my dick harder with those smelly feet…” She hissed low and with a predatory smile, grabbing the youth’s ankles and personally using them to guide the footjob. The tiny Anna was a bit unnerved by the strange vibes she was getting, but tried to lighten the mood.

“What’d we talk about calling my feet smelly… ” The red-head loli moped. Her feet did have a bit of an odor, but so did every Anna’s after a day on the move… She bet that this big pee-pee’d Anna was no different! Sighing, Lady Anna decided she wanted to move her soles by herself, but Anna’s tight grip prevented her from even moving at all! It seems the adult Anna was keen on taking full control from this point on. 

“Hrrk… Hey! Can you loosen up on my feet? It kind of hurts!” The tiny merchant asked, watching the groaning and grotesque smiling face of the futa, who seemed to be forgetting herself. 

“Oops! Sorry…!” And the futa merchant released her grip for a moment. Lady Anna huffed, and taking back a clumsy control of her penis, she gave her a sloppy footjob so amateur that it turned back around to feeling amazing. The adult grabbed one of the boots of the little Anna and sniffed them, making the tiny sister recoil with an ‘ugh’ leaving her lips.

“Seriously… Out of all my sisters I’ve seen here, I’ve never met one as weird as you!” The audacity of the little Anna shocked the adult, who ignored it as Lady Anna continued stomping on her veiny cock. She wanted that money, and then she’d leave this Anna to herself. She had seen enough from the strange penis’d woman.

When the moment of release teased the futa’s soon-to-climax penis, the big Anna took back control of Lady Anna’s ankles, gripping them more tightly than before and fucked away hard and plentiful.

The tiny Anna was peeved, but turned more concerned when she saw the liquid just pumping up from the head of her sister’s penis! It wasn’t pee, but looked white and thick! 

“U-Um! What is tha- Ack…!”

Little Anna shrieked when cum shot from the long meaty thing. Wet spunk shot into the air, before landing spread all around her pants. The big Anna took her cock from her soles for a moment to jerk it off and shoot the remains of spunk on the little soles personally as if it to reward them for a job well done. When the climax was fully spent, the older Anna was panting in glee and exhaustion. 

“Is that how it felt for those dirty old men…” The Commandress thought, her mind falling back to a distant past when she too was giving stinky footjobs to rich men for heaps of cash.   

“Wow! T-That was great, sis…!” Adult Anna applauded with a foul, pleasured expression

“I guess...!” The tiny one exclaimed with a huffy look on her face, wondering how the heck a pair of smelly feet had just happened to make her peewee explode like that. But wonder had to wait.

“Now then, the money?” An awaiting Lady Anna asked, her hand raised out and opened, as her feet dropped from Anna’s dick to hover over the tall bed she sat upon. 

The adult merchant looked at her strangely before saying. 

“...Oh no, no, no! You seem to be misunderstanding something! That was only the first part of the job!” She explained, her cock jolting back to life. 

“If you want full payment, you’ll need to do a bit more for me…” The adult creepily leered at her little version. Lady Anna wondered what 'more' could entail and asked the question, and was told that she would have to lick the 'pee-pee' as she called it.

It was at this point that the precocious merchant started getting some bad vibes from her older sister. Something about the situation made her merchant senses tingle and recognize that she was in a stranger-danger situation. Like, its one thing to step on a penis for money... but to lick it?

Eeeek!

Also, that erect penis of hers smelled gross, like really gross. Little Anna didn’t really say anything because she wanted to be civil, but that peener smelled like someone had both farted and pissed on it! The acidic stench was doing terrors against her nose. She could handle it before since her feet kept the thing at a distance, but now that she was to apparently put her tongue on it?

Nope! Not happening!

And now that she was done counting the shekels in her hand and actually looking at it... the thing was ridiculously ugly as well!

‘Are all penises like that…?’ She thought, smelling the sweat of both feet and just raw musk from across the bed. 

It didn't matter. It was time for Lady Anna to exit the stage and return back to normal society. She spoke up, a bit shy of refusing another Anna, but understanding that she needed to put her foot down.

“Yeah, I don’t think I want the money that bad…! Your thingie stinks, sis! I'm out of here!” Lady Anna hastily said, cum dripping from between her toes as she prepped to leave the room and find her less weird sister. But just as she thought to leave without much fuss, Lady Anna would yelp when she felt her pony-tail pulled and her face brought to the cock she had scorned. 

“What kind of Anna doesn't want money...! Clearly you're a defective one!” Coommander Anna said with a deranged smile, rubbing her dick against the small girl's cheek. The frightened Lady Anna hit the woman’s thigh with her small hands as she fought against the clear violation of personal space.

“H-Hey! What are you doi-HRMMGPHHU…!”

The Lady Anna was forcibly deepthroated by the long cock. Her throat stretched, she made a horrific retching noise that’d make anyone flinch from its graphic sound. 

“This is why I hate you fucking brats… No fucking manners…” The adult snarled, her cheerful nature gone and her hateful red eyes leering down at the frightened mini Anna’s face. 

“But don’t worry… I’ve got a solution that will make both of us learn something…” The merchant sneered, the happy mask pulled off to reveal a more honest side of herself.

...In the hour to follow, the snotty and smug Lady Anna was made to suck her elder’s cock and more. 

“Offphu! I knew it! Cum is a good look on any Anna…!” The Commander smiled, rubbing her long dick along the soft lips of a hoarsely-breathing little Anna, at last allowed to breathe after minutes of sucking dick and taking cum down her throat.

“Hrrnk…! L-Let me go already, you big JERK...! Hrmg... *BlLleeEERRGHH...!*” The Lady Anna yelled back, before the excessive spunk in her stomach caused her to puke and leave the commander cackling.

After climaxing down her throat and on her face, the twisted merchant went to licking and fuck at the tiny girl’s sweaty armpits and stinky feet… 

“Oooh… It feels even better when they don’t want to do it…!” The dominance obsessed merchant spoke with a horny and hideous smile. Her dick was once more pattered on by the Lady Anna’s soles, who sat there terrified and in disarray. 

“Seriously! What is the matter with you…!” The Lady Anna shouted back, her arms crossed as a frown was on her sweaty, cum-soaked face. Her armpits were laced with cum as well, and feeling a bit sore from the friction of having been fucked so roughly by that futa dick only moments before the female lecher went back for her little feet.

And finally, when Anna had the little girl rim her ass-ring…

“S-So gross…!” Lady Anna retched, finally allowed to remove her face from between the thick cheeks of the futa woman. Her tongue was stained with stank, and she felt herself about to pass out.

*Brrrpt…!*

“Break times over, Lady Anna…!” Anna roared, grabbing the girl’s red hair and forcing her to lick up her shitpipe once again.

“Get that tongue back in there…!” 

"Hrmrpgmh...!"

All of that was simple foreplay for what big Anna truly wanted… Her proper climax from a slut brat like the gremlin merchant-sister before her. 

She wanted ASS.

—---

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *BRRRPTT!* *BRRRPTTT!*

“UururrRRFGGGHHHH…” Lady Anna groaned desperately into the saliva-drenched pillow, her tiny anus stretched beyond what she believed possible as the pounding behind turned more savage. Lady Anna was scared by the speed of the futa's thrusts for she recognized that she only ever thrusted so roughly and made such groans when she was close to doing that ‘cumming’ thing of hers…

"S-She was going to cum again… Only up my butt…!” At this realization, tiny Anna let out a shriek of protest, not wanting such a thing to happen. She could still feel nasty goo down her throat, and wanted it nowhere near the back entrance! Her loosened but still defiant asshole would do its part to stop the orgasm, but to no success.

“UNnoOonnooooo…! Noocumm…!” She pitifully mewled, her sharting asshole still failing to push her out.

“FUCK YEAH…! Its cumming! I’M CUMMING…!”

Several long minutes of ass pounding and painal screeching had passed with Myrrh looking away from the helpless terror. Meanwhile, Anna’s thrusts at last began ejaculating.

“Oh FUCK…!” Anna screamed, shooting harshly into the small screeching Anna’s turd-pipe. So much cum leaked out that it was audibly sloshing around in her innards, making her tummy bulge out. The liquid brown scat even started leaking through the cloggage at her anus. Anna allowed her dick to rest within the mewling tiny merchant for several moments. Then with a loud plop out from the girl’s noisy belching rear, the futa Anna stood up straight and spanked her own ass.

“Now, THAT was a fuck. Reminds me of my childhood…!” The villainous merchant laughed aloud, gleaning at the tiny Anna’s gaping shithole with a sadistic smile. At this time, another fart left the futa's thick rear, and Anna remembered that she needed to use the bathroom. 

“Oof… D-Don’t think I can hold it in much longer…” Anna groaned, holding her stomach. 

“Want to join me, sis ?” The adult red-head asked with a smug smile on her terrible yet attractive face. Tiny Anna’s moans and belching asshole was her reply, which leaked out its own clumped up cum-shit. Anna giggled at the silly irony, before her stomach grumbled and she quickly ran her way to the bathroom ahead of her. 

Anna closed the door of this bathroom. Within the bathroom were the sounds of an ass rumbling and merchant mouth groaning. 

“...Now, my child.” The voice spoke to Myrrh, who had at this time was still hiding behind the chair not even daring to face the foul scene. Her hands were at her ears, being sure to block out as much as noise she could. When she at last heard the mysterious voice clear as day, Myrrh got to action, leaving the chair behind to inspect the defiled Anna. 

“A-Are you okay…?” She asked with a whisper, which got only a burp and stare from the mini-merchant. Anna hiccuped, and nodded her head tiredly. Myrrh hastily took the time to press a small vulnerary in her pack to the 1-hp girl’s lips. 

Feeling better, Anna burped out some cum and whispered with the tiny manakete.

“W-Who are you…?” Little Anna asked, a confused and dreary look on sweat-cum-filth stickied face. 

Myrrh introduced herself, sharing a small conversation with Anna. The two spoke on matters of escape, with Myrrh anxiously stating that this was the best and perhaps only time to do so. A teary-eyed Anna agreed with a nod as cum gurgled from her soft lips, and with tired arms did her best to push herself up from the dirtied wet bed. 

“Here, let me help you” Myrrh spoke worryingly, watching Anna’s body tremble with every movement her exhausted body made..

The analized merchant nearly had herself up, her tired arms pushing with all their strength. But the sound of her gaped rear making such dirty noises made her so embarrassed that her strength failed, and she collapsed on the bed once more, even with Myrrh’s assistance. The red-head sighed, and with tears flowing down her face said,

“Eergh… This is so humiliating…” The little manakete tried to reassure her, using her own hands to help pull the tiny merchant up. Anna was not receptive to these attempts, tears seeping into her pillow. She was close to just giving up. 

*BRRRRRRRRRRRRPTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!*

It was at her moment of surrender that a diabolical sound came from the bathroom alongside a more obnoxious groan. A snide comment then followed up with it, terrifying the two girls when they heard it.

“You hear that, Lady BITCH! UGH…!”  

*BRRRPTTTT!*

“I’ll be having you lick my greasy shithole again once I’m out of here…! So enjoy the break while you can!” The sadistic elder Anna twisted words could be heard loud and muffled within the bathroom.

"..."

The manakete and tiny merchant looked at one another. Little Anna then locked in, and double-timed on grasping the bed to better get herself up; Myrrh helped her along with even more dedication than before. Myrrh allowed Anna on her wing to help her limp. Tiny Anna tried to clench her asshole but could not, with it making slight flatulence with each step she made. She only hoped that the taller Anna could not hear it and discover her flight…Tiny Anna held onto Myrrh's stiff dragonwing as the manakete reached the door. 

It was then that the voice told Myrrh to hold a moment, which she and Lady Anna did. After several seconds, the voice returned with a hoarse groan.

“Urrghh, n-now... Make your exit. Ignore the crowd in your way and walk past the distracted creatures that litter the hallway to the end of the hall.” This voice was heard alongside the distinct noises of clapping and slapping. 

Meanwhile Anna, still in the bathroom, found it odd that the soothing sounds of the little red-head’s shitter noises could be heard more distant from the bed she was laid upon.

“...L-Lady Anna! You better not be standing around while I’m in here!” The hostile futa yelled, angrily standing up from her golden bowl to check for herself. Myrrh hastily opened the exit, and escaped with Ann. The fat ass’d sharting merchant opened the bathroom door at the same time to see the exit close and her mini-me gone .

“Oh…! That little fuck…!” 

*BrrRPRTT…!*

Anna screeched and was so furious as she punched the wall that her asshole made another repugnant noise. She didn’t know whether to finish her business of the toilet or to go looking for the mid-defecation. The knots in her stomach demanded she sit back on the golden seat, which she did so without a moments delay.

"Just you wait, you teasing slut...!" 

Anna growled viciously, her eyes frowning towards the soft carpet under her feet.

"Just you... wait...! Hrnrmgh...!"

*PFFFFFffftttFFTFTRffTFFfttftftbfbffttttttttttttt...!*

Chapter Text

Myrrh’s escape with Anna occurred after an hour stuck within the smelly room, during which the manakete was forced to listen to the futa merchant smashing against the tiny merchant’s soft cheeks. During this same hour, the beautiful Sothis was being plowed like a slampig by the futa Kronya, and further molested. With one victorious against their oppressor and one horribly savaged upon; what was the fate of the last manakete who had braved the silent hallway?

...

“...C-Come on, open…!”

The Manakete Nah rattled the door knob in a bid for escape.

Though Myrrh has successfully fleed to her mysterious hiding room, Nah was unfortunately left in the hall, for the door she sought to open was LOCKED!

“Tch…!” Nah panicked, and proceeded to look around to the doors unopened. She ran to each of the remaining doors to find them locked shut as well. Her body frantically moved to each door, shaking each handle to find some purchase inside, but there was nothing.

“...”

Silent as she was, the seemingly nonchalant girl was in fact screaming internally. The men and futas saw her just as she realized she was quite literally fucked. Nah raced to the next closest door in her path, and hastily slammed on its opening. Feeling no time to flee to another door, she fearfully and hopelessly hit the door as she tearfully awaited the inevitable.

But just as a fat man was about to cruelly grasp her by her tiny torso, the door she was slamming her fists upon miraculously opened !

“...!?”

The little manakete gasped as she fell in. And then quickly and with no time wasted, she pushed it shut, and turned the closest thing she recognized to be a lock. She stared at the door for a few seconds and did not hear the clattering of many critters coming from the hall. The door seemed to have done its job perfectly.

Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the rest of senses caught up with the rescued manakete. Nah’s sharp nose sniffed the air and realized that the room REEKED of a terrible accident . And that noise… it sounded like groaning and worse… !

Turning her head, she saw one of the culprit(s) and a familiar face to go with it.

“...u.” The entity made a small noise, and Nah almost didn’t recognize her due to the amount of cum on her small nude body. 

It was Tiki! (the small one!) The unfortunate girl was completely in the nude, shivering and laced with sticky stuff that stunk of that gross white stuff and more ! The only thing that remained of her old costume were those red horns on her head for her imp dress up, though one of the horns had snapped off.

Just as Nah was to ask what had happened to her, a horrific screech was heard ahead further in the room. She was too focused on the sight of Tiki that she blocked out that terrible noise for a few seconds to assess the poor girl… But that bloodcurdling scream snapped her back to the full reality that was this twisted room. 

She turned to the direction to the noise, and when she did…

Nah’s eyes widened and heart pacened when she saw it. A HUGE ass, with a thick penis ruthlessly pounding into a far smaller caramel skinned butt, right down into the unlucky girl’s scat-leaking crapper. 

The screams of the sodomized girl were bleak and terror-inducing, and Nah could tell that the rapidly-fucked butt was Fae’s. But even more grim were the screams of the futanari doing the fucking. 

“THIS NASTY LITTLE BITCH…!” The clearly psychotic woman yelled cruelly and with a viciously rabid smile on her face, grasping Fae’s scuffled purple hair below. The girl’s pumpkin helmet had been smashed, and her face ruthlessly being rubbed and smeared with the innards of her once cute pumpkin. The sodomized manakete screeched loudly at this treatment. And unlike with Nowi, where Fae purposefully did her best to not scream due to the fact that hide and seek was still in play in her silly mind, Fae did not use such a mindset here, the idea of play now far, far away.

“uUuUuuUWAAAGHHHH…!” The squealing girl whined with such high frequency that it made Nah want to cover her ears, but she was too shocked stiff to act on it, her eyes only focused on the despicable scene.

“Hehe! THAT’S RIGHT…! SCREAM FOR ME, LITTLE BEAST…!”

So lost in her own lust and ego, the deranged futanari failed to see that a new manakete had even entered the room.

“W-Where’s my mother…!” Nah asked with a whisper, hoping to see the matron manakete in all this madness. The very question made Tiki’s frightened eyes turn more shaky, before she silently pointed a shivering finger to the corner. Nah turn to see it, and felt a cold shudder at the sight.

*BrrrRPRPPTT…!*

“F-Fuck…!” Nowi barked with her hands at the wall, her loose anus shitting out brown cum. Nah couldn't believe the sight, and was even more perplexed by the penis she had too!

Just what was this madness!

While Myrrh, Nah and Sothis were searching for the lost manaketes, the treatment they faced in the meantime was not kind. After Nowi had molested the two, and Cornelia had revealed herself to the trio, the scornful Tiki and violated Fae actually believed that the mysterious futa was on their side! It was only when the tall woman cruelly grabbed the villainous Nowi and fucked her so monstrously in front of them did the two girls realize how wrong they were. They were all fucked... Hard. Anally, vaginally, mouth, and more; you could name something and Cornelia had more than likely tried with their small bodies, with none around to hear or think to rescue them.

Tiki was now shivering in place, her eyes despondent and hands tightly gripped at one another down by her crotch. Just as Nah was to ask Tiki if she was all right, a hideous noise of flatulence left from the whimpering green manakete’s behind, and with it a heap of brown-tinged sludge . 

The disgusting sound of slop hitting the floor left an awkward silence between the two. Tiki’s whimpers turned to full on bawling, which the wide-eyed Nah had no idea how to console. Embarrassed, Tiki rushed to the door to make the escape she had wanted to make moments before. 

Though it seemed like pure coincidence that Nah had hit the door the same time that Tiki opened it, the truth of the matter was that the young manakete had heard whispers from a voice telling her to open the door.

Really, the pure of heart Tiki heard this kindly voice throughout the night since she entered the manor. It was beckoning her not to follow Nowi, pleading with her to leave this storage room they had entered to 'hide' in, telling her to RUN as soon as Nowi revealed her penis for the first time... but her own silliness caused her to pay little heed to any of it... and the consequences of such choices played out as expected.

Even after Nowi's molestation of her body, Tiki refused to listen to the voice's instructions to NOT open the door as Cornelia was ravaging the futa Nowi. However, unruly Tiki did not listen, and when she tried to open the door, the mean lady grabbed her and fucked her shit-hole bloody and sore.

Only when this trustful voice spoke again, saying that Tiki would be safe and could achieve safety... But only if she opened the door now, not sooner or later but now, did frightened Tiki at last obey, and did so expecting to flee, but instead found Nah falling into the room! 

"..."

Seeing that the mean lady did not yet notice then, it also meant that the mean lady would not notice now. Thus, a tearful Tiki wanted to try her luck again by opening the door and  running away. 

However, Nah stopped her, warning that terrible men were on the outside of the door. 

“Hrmrgh…!”

The young manakete mumbled and whimpered at the thought of more people like the cruel woman behind her, and started to tearfully hop in place from the stress. Her hopping was not unnoticed, and it was then that Cornelia unfortunately remembered her .

“And where the FUCK is my asslicker…!” yelled the evil futanari, her anus twitching as it awaited a long lizard tongue to get back to cleaning up her shit-walls. The three manaketes had been swapping in the role for one another. When Cornelia was fucking Nowi, it had been Fae’s task. Then when Cornelia was fucking Tiki’s, it was Nowi’s task… Now it was Fae’s turn, and the job of asslicking had fallen to Tiki!  

But Tiki did not want to lick ass, Tiki wanted to leave. But if Tiki didn’t lick ass then Tiki would get punished again, and Tiki didn’t want that but Tiki also didn’t want to lick butts so Tiki had to get punished, but she didnt want to and Tiki Tiki Tiki Tiki

*PPppPPBBBRrrBBBBrRrRRRRRRRRRPTTT…!*

The anxiety stressing on her innocent mind, the terrified manakete’s loose asshole let out another sound of frightened defecation as she thought on what to do. Even the socially awkward Nah knew the girl needed comfort, and so she went to grasp Tiki and pull her in for a hug, ignoring the shit-cum leaving the girl’s behind. Cornelia on the other hand, smiled upon hearing the noise, but was still primarily focused on re-arranging Fae’s insides with her long and ugly defiler.

Nah was repulsed greatly, and was feeling a significant need for vengeance when she saw the defilement of her mother and two innocent young girls.

“Leave her to me…” Nah whispered to the manakete, giving the slightest smidgen of hope to the defiled dragon-girl. The clever manakete then thought of her options. She could not leave this room… Not with those degenerates on the outside waiting for her to leave… But she certainly couldn’t stay here! This deranged futanari seemed just as evil and more than all those lechers put together!

It was then that Nah noticed just how big that fat, puffy asshole of the asscunny-slamming futa really was. It was obscene. Almost like a giant smelly target !

“...”

A crude yet justified plan in her head, Nah went up to ‘lick’ the butt in the weeping Tiki’s place. Still pounding into the squelching Fae’s rear, Cornelia only felt the soft gloved hand of a small girl spread one fat asscheek to presumably get better access. Cornelia hideously smiled, and like she did to the previous asslickers, released an ugly and loud fart to signify that she was ready for some tribute. Nah wanted to gag, however she had a better plan to avenge her nose. 

“...Ooggfffgyyuh…!?”

Instead of receiving a long tongue, Cornelia roared angrily when all that entered her ass was something hard and wide. It was not a cock, it was too big to be a cock and too solid to be anything flesh based. Cornelia couldn’t tell, but what had happened was that the clever and vengeance seeking Nah had quickly and abruptly slammed her dragonstone up the futa monster’s rear. The stone was near big as her own arrogant head, and now it was half-way through the evil futa’s asshole.

“OoOoOoh…!” 

Cornelia screeched from the jaggedness and its size. Cornelia had been fucked anally before, but never anything larger than Anna’s long and veiny rod. Anything bigger like horses and minotaurs was off limits for the dominating lady. But this anomaly in her rear was twice as wide as Anna’s dick and hard like a rock rather than that cock. 

The futa-villain would have crushed Fae beneath her spasming weight if fortune had not caused to flop her dirtied penis out of Fae’s now-freed, burping asshole. A harsh sear in her anus by the heated stone, Cornelia tried to shit and fart it out.

And she almost did, and would have overpowered the base-powered Nah who lacked her draconic strength… But just as Cornelia came close to freeing her ass and punishing the unruly sodomizer…

“You fucking BITCH… !” A sudden KICK ran past Nah’s form, and right down Cornelia’s crapper.

“M-Mother…!?”

“Don’t ‘mother’ me just yet…! Push. down. her. SHIT !” The angry witch-girl shouted, which the little daughter complied with by assisting her mother by pushing the stone further down the screeching monster-hag. When the stone was at last all the way in, Cornelia was left with whited-out eyes, foam at her mouth, and cum oozing from shit-covered dick. She was fully unconscious. 

“Hrmph…! I knew she was a glass cannon! Serves her right…!

The tiny parent scoffed with angry eyes, which gentled when they took sight of her daughter. 

“Hehe, good work, Nah!” Nowi spoke happily before she bear-hugged her daughter, earning a slight warmth from the aloof girl who had been mostly lonesome and frightened for the past hour. Nah would have been 100% happy instead of 80%, had Sophie’s troubling statement about the woman not been jeering in her head. 

Nowi took herself away from the hug to take a sniff of the air around the girl. 

“Ooh…! You smell good!” She spoke with a curious expression.

“ Too good…! Lets get some sweat up on ya!” After saying this, Nowi used her sweaty, cum-laced cheek to rub against her daughter’s own precious face.

“Uumymumu! M-Mother…!?” A revolted Nah screamed, trying to push away from the mother’s scenting. 

“Don’t be shy…! You’ll need to get used to this if we want to enjoy the night perfectly!” The doting mother giggled, and with lewd hands she started to caress Nah’s backside. The daughter tried to push her off, but Nowi’s grip was far stronger than Nah’s, and she found herself unable to escape her grasp. 

“Y-Yuck…! Get off me already!”

“Don’t be like thaat…!”

It was that point when Nah felt a sudden pull on her arm from behind. It was Tiki. The green-girl didn’t say a word, but she timidly hid behind Nah and gave a terrified look at Nowi. Nah understood this frightened stare, and used that to justify pushing away Nowi to hug the defiled green-haired girl.

“Hey! Who are you to touch my daughter like that!” Nowi barked, taking Nah’s other arm and enviously pulling it towards her. Nah hissed and pulled her hand back from the deranged parent, before going to console Tiki, who seemed to be in more need of closure than the oddly smiling manakete. Taking a few steps to gain distance, Nah finally decided to address the elephant on the manakete that she noticed before... Her mom has a penis. And it was coated and reeked of the same filth that came from Fae’s rear. And, come to sniff of it, she could smell a similar stench from the corrupted woman’s mouth!

“What did you do to them?” Nah asked, starting to understand why Tiki seemed so repulsed by the matron ‘witch’. Nowi tried to step forward to them but she took a cautious step back. 

Nowi was not happy about that.

“...Nah. Is that how you treat your mother?”

Nah did not reply, and instead wondered how she could get away from this rotten demon who was wearing her mother’s skin.

“ Oooh, I get it… ” Nowi giggled, her hands raised up in a shrugging manner. 

“You think I’m a monster! You think I fucked these dirty sluts with my big penis because I’m a bad person! That must be it, right!”

“...”

“Well, imagine if you had a big dick like this…!” Nowi madly defended her actions, grabbing her dirty cock in hand and stroking it. 

“These things are for FUCKING! And fucking is what it’ll get!”

“What... What is the matter with you!” Nah screamed, holding onto Tiki tighter as Nowi was getting closer.

“The same thing that's about to be the matter... 

With. 

You.”  

The ominous words left the matron mother’s mouth slowly, and Nah was terrified to think of the possibilities that this woman had in store for her. 

They stared at each other for seconds that seemed like hours, with Nowi taking one step forward and Nah one step back towards the door. This persisted for five drawn-out steps, and at this fifth, Nah thought Nowi was to lunge at her at any moment… But instead, Nowi stopped walking, and toned down her aggressive position. Showing off a smirk, the girl then turned her head up at the ceiling, during which she obnoxiously and noisily sighed. 

Nah was taken aback, but did not drop her guard, taking the time to move further away from her clearly deranged parent. Eventually she stepped so far back that Nowi couldn’t surprise leap at her at this distance. Nowi, meanwhile, was still sighing obnoxiously to the point of it now being both uncanny and eerie. Nah thought of why she was doing it. 

Eventually, the moan stopped ominously for a few seconds. Nowi seemed to be completely out of it, and was just acting aloof to the environment as her eyes remained closed. After several seconds that seemed to last a minute, a strange question left her lips.

“Nah… Do you hear that dumb woman speaking to you?” 

Nah was confused by the inquiry, but Tiki trembled, holding tighter to her heroine as Nowi’s eyes fell towards her. 

Pointed, hostile eyes fell towards Tiki, which the scared little girl quickly turned away from. Nowi coldly gazed at her fear, before her head turned up towards the ceiling in thought. Tiki's heart beat accelerated, as the voice that was directing her suddenly fell quiet in her ears, and she now felt truly alone.

Eerie silence played for a few seconds, with the occasional flatulence coming from each of the four analized girl’s rears… 

And it was then that Nowi’s up-tilted head abruptly and frighteningly snapped to face her daughter.

“...!?”

“PRESTO…!” Nowi screamed with a wide smile and wider eyes, showing how creepy and eldritch her face could really get. The spell hit Nah dead on, and left her warm and confused, but not hurt. 

“huh…!?”

Both little Nah and the little Tiki behind wondered what the magic could have done. And just Nah assumed the spell to be ineffective or just a bluff, it hit . 

“Hrmpgh…!” Nah had to stifle a groan, as her knees buckled and her body grew wet from sweat. She contorted and groaned lowly, gently pushing away Tiki’s grasp who tried to hold on, only to be firmly pushed away instead. The scared girl yelped and stepped away from her would-be savior. 

Nowi smiled darkly at her own daughter’s seeming metamorphosis. During her transformation, Nowi glared again at a frightened Tiki, who yelped at the eye contact. She thought to run off, but Nowi smirked and pulled her close via phantom magic.

"So, you're the pure, little hero...!"

Nowi roared with a vicious smile, believing to have found the main problem of strange occurrences within the manor.

She cruelly dragged the mewling and screeching girl with magic, before using raw physical strength to grasp her tightly and force her hold to hold the metal table. After then, she used magic to move the unconscious Cornelia’s further off the table until her only thick legs were dangling off to match the height of the manaketes. Fae was also moved, her body crudely dropped to the floor, her meek groans heard along her dirty braps.

As Nowi was setting up the stage, Nah was fighting her demons. Her draconic nature to dominate was growing, and her desire for pleasure unleashed. She tried to fight against it, having an idea on what was happening as she felt a weight around her privates. 

“No… no… NO!” She shook her head wildly, very terrible thoughts arising in her head as the room reeking of shit and piss began to remind her more of sex and pleasure. She felt hot, so hot that the long dress on her form felt constraining. With new-found strength, she clawed at the costume she adorned, freeing her arms of their sleeves, her torso of its corset and her legs of the stifling long skirt. 

When Nah’s resistance fell completely, she let a final roar to the ceiling before a long and hot-dripping penis was at her groin, right over her tight cunny. Her eyes opened, she saw the room in a brighter light, everything was so clear. And before her was her mother, holding and showing off Tiki’s trembling and pale naughty butt, her gaping, twitching anus and sore pink-reddish pussy was on full display. 

“Okay, let me just say… You look SO MUCH cuter like this, giiirrl!” Nowi waved her hand out in a zesty manner as she happily complimented her baby. Nah responded with a grunt of sexual frustration. 

“Lets put that member to use, shall we?” Nowi giggled, and grabbing her own penis she started to slap it on Tiki’s bum, making the young girl mutter incomprehensible whines.

Nah stayed her feet… There was still a moral sense in the new futa’s head, however it was quickly getting overwhelmed by the scent of sweat, sex and ASS. She wanted to let loose, yet she knew that Fae and Tiki were both innocent and friends. 

Nowi frowned at this hesitation but with a wispy tone and smile, she proceeded to speak in an overtly pleasant tone that was more mocking if anything.

“Now, Nah… I know these girls are your 'friends' and all that, but you have to think of yourself sometimes!”

Nowi always had a way to get what she wanted. And her daughter becoming an assfucking menace? She'll have that too.

“How bout this…” Nowi started, and with magic she took the heel on the comatose Cornelia’s off, revealing the woman’s big wrinkly foot as well as releasing a stuffy odor that she and Nah felt attracted to. Floating it towards the new futa’s face, Nah made a pointed expression when it reached her nose, before it softened and she started sniffing the floating heel. Nah’s penis started twitching, and growing erect from the stench and the sight of four beauties before her. 

Nowi grinned at her daughter’s cute moans, and taking her two fingers, she placed them in her mouth before using them to spread Tiki’s lewd anus. Tiki let out a frightened noise of disapproval, but that was not important. 

“You’re already going to save these girls right? But you can’t do it with that thing just bouncing around and gettin you all distracted…” Nowi paused for a moment, before continuing as a swaying, shoe-sniffing Nah actually appeared to be listening to the depraved words. 

“Fuck her… Fuck her right here… ” Nowi played around with Tiki’s anus further, a succubus like smile at her face.

“When you’re done, your pee-pee should calm down and you can go off with them…” Nowi adorably smirked and pointed to the exit with her lustful purple eyes as she said this.

Nah stayed silent, sense and her natural morality trying to fight against the temptation of the cute butt before it. Round and so supple-looking… The only ‘flaw’ was the naughty belching anus. Oh wait, that wasn’t a flaw… That was a feature! A feature that seemed like it needed a good clogging . A clogging that Nah’s twitching cock felt obligated to fill…

“They’ll understand…! Right, Tiki!” Nowi asked, and though Tiki would have protested vehemently, magic stayed her tongue and no words left her lips. Sweaty and rut-induced Nah took this as proof enough that everything was indeed consensual from this point on… and got to making use of her new tool. 

“Uuu…! N-No! Ban-Ban! M-MAR MAR…!” The restrained manakete screamed out names that Nowi and now Nah did not give a damn to know about or hear. Nah found her pristine pulsing meat immediately dirtied when it fell into Tiki’s loose, greasy asshole.

*Plap!* *Plap!* *Brrprtttbttt!* *Plap!* *Plap!*

Nah hissed and snarled like a true dragoness as she gripped on Tiki’s soft hips and plowed harshly into her ass-cunt. 

Tiki was letting out desperate and pleading groans for her to stop, but all were ignored by the mother and daughter duo. Drool and gruel left the small analized manakete’s mouth as she was cruelly sodomized. As the minutes of crude plapping and moaning passed, Tiki’s low eyes opened when she felt something strange happening in her tummy. That evil Cornelia’s goo , which had been deeply splooshed in Tiki’s tummy and intestines pushing along with it Tiki’s copious and tenderized dung, had at last descended and was ready to be pushed out fully at this point. Tiki could feel it coming, but the obstruction of her anus by Nah’s wet dick was making it hard to push out…But it didn’t stop her trying anyway.

*BRRBRBRBRPTTTTTTT…!*

“...!?”  Nah’s eyes opened wide as she saw her body completely exploded on by manakete-girl scat. 

“Oooh…!” Nowi gasped with an open smile, her hand ceasing from stroking its cock to admire the brown splendor.

“Ughghh… S-Stop it…! Stop…!” Tiki screamed, her anus outright loosening its mushy stool all over Nah’s flesh. 

“Hmmmlaahh , don’t stop…” Nowi moaned with lustful, sexy eyes as her long tongue stretched out from her smiling mouth to lick and slobber all over daughter’s cheek and nose. 

“Keep fucking her . Fuck her harder… ” Mother demanded, and daughter hopelessly obeyed. 

“UuuuUuughhhhUUUGH…!” Tiki made a terrible noise from both her mouth and ass. Her hands clawed the table, leaving scratches on the metal via her strong dragon claws. 

…

The deed lasted several long minutes, during which Tiki continued letting out miserably loud noises as she was disgustingly and sloppily sodomized by yet another girl she thought was a friend. Nowi laughed at the scene, and taunted Tiki that she was better off being fucked by her than her crazy-for-asspussy daughter. She probably would have been just as rough as her daughter was going honestly, but regardless, a fucked ass is a fucked ass. 

The horny mother then saw her job of corruption done and Nah completely into the deed, so she let go of Tiki’s backside, kissed her daughter’s saliva riddled face on the cheek and went to make use of Fae’s compromised position. 

“Ooh , still tight…! Nice!” Nowi exclaimed, happily using Fae’s tight cunt for her own pleasure.

The duo proceeded to defile the two youthful dragonesses, and would have continued well into the rest of the night; had Nah not remembered a corrupted variant of her intent with all this.

At this time, Tiki’s screams had dissipated mostly after a while, even as Nah had her sharp nails pinching and clenched around her soft, brown-dirtied butt. Though barely hearable, Tiki was repeating something with a furrowed brow and stiff upper lip, there was utter vitriol in her green eyes. Nah saw this and thought that she was simply getting impatient with the situation. She must have wanted to leave and go home now, like Nah had promised before.

“Motherrr…” She spoke, hilting herself in a groaning Tiki’s anus. 

“W-We can’t keep doing this… I need to help these girls get away from here…” Despite saying this, feverish Nah was grinding herself within Tiki’s butt-cunt. 

“Well, hurry and cum in her already…!” Nowi exclaimed, still happily enjoying Fae’s warm hole. Nah huffed at this answer, and wanted to say that she had cum already, and was now reaching her second climax with the absurdly slushy insides she was pounding within… But before she could, Tiki interjected.

For Tiki, upon hearing this insane exchange, became further bitter and her voice became louder as she let the words she was saying for the past ten minutes leave her lips at a higher volume.

“Hat…haat… Hate… HATE…! I HATE YOoOuuU!” Tiki roared, her feelings fully bared. At this screech, Fae found light in her eyes and joined in, loudly crying at the treatment that she was receiving from mean Nowi who had been pounding in her stretched yet snug cunt for several minutes now. 

Nowi wanted to laugh at the sounds these two ass-sluts were making, but Nah was genuinely hurt by it all, and ceased her grinding and finally took out her cock entirely, allowing it to rest on top the analized girl’s buttcheeks. Sludgy scat leaked out from Tiki’s rear, which she personally helped along with several forceful farts.

“H-Huh…? B-but why? I just wanted to help…” Nah thought, grabbing at her forehead with dirty hands as she sniffled up tears and snot at the outbursts of the two victims. She couldn’t comprehend why Tiki would hate her for this, or why Fae was crying! It felt so good to have a penis, why was she hating her for that!?

“Ahh! How terrible…!” Nowi, with a devilish grin on her face, spoke in a draconic raspy tone; her terrible nature in full release. Her tongue danced around the stinky toes and smelly sole of the low breathing Fae, who was whimpering and trying to move her pudgy foot away from the long licker. 

“You know what I think, Nah?”

Nah sniffled again, before asking a stammer ‘w-what?’ with a glance towards her dragon mommy.

“I think we fuck these ungrateful sluts until they learn some manners for their saviors… !” 

And with a dirty removal of her penis from Fae’s snatch, Nowi stuck it right up her crapper, making the girl groan but not screech, for Cornelia’s dick had stretched it to an obscene level already. But still… 

“uUuuUoOOGGGHH…” Fae moaned before her loose asshole sharted once again.

Nah blinked a few times at her mother’s words and actions, and looked down to see Tiki hatefully staring at her from her doggy position. The tears in Nah’s eyes blanketed into a similar look of scorn, and beforelong her frown turned to a sadistic smile.

“Hhemmem… Yesss, mother…” Nah licked her lips, her dirtied cock prodded the twitching Tiki’s sore cunny. Tiki gasped before just becoming a whimper. She could not bring out any coherent words. She knew there was no further hope to be had in this room.

For the next 30 minutes, the mother and daughter then proceeded to engage fully in their hedonism. They swapped the two partners among themselves, with Nah moving to pound into Fae’s ass after her mother, and Nowi finally taking over and allowing herself in Tiki’s unfortunate de-virginized holes. 

Cornelia was used just as well, and woke bitterly to find herself being plowed by two futa lolis up her cunt and in her rear, with the dragonstone being lodged up further in her sphincter with each thrust. The wicked adult futa was then made to clean off the scat on their penises, and would have bitten down if Nowi had not used her own magic to prevent it. Nowi also made good note to have Cornelia use that haughty tongue of hers to clean up her ass and avenge the abuse she had previously inflicted upon it. 

These long thirty minutes was all Nah needed to completely fall into Nowi’s twisted state of mind. She was already giggling madly when she was plowing into Fae’s buttocks ten minutes in. But when she was stuffing Cornelia’s own shoe at her screaming, bleeding face as she pounded her puffy, loud asshole, the girl was outright cackling. Nowi was pleased to see her daughter adapt to the situation so soon, and laughed madly with her.

…

When the half hour passed, Nah and Nowi went on to leaving the room together. Each had a terrible smile on their adorable and sweaty faces. Behind them were the haunting weeps of two lost manakete girls, each with bloated bellies and assholes leaking dark cumshit and pussies leaking white-brown cum. Cornelia was sputtering ass-mucus and brown, gagged with a used smelly sock that Nowi kept around. Her legs were spread and tightly tied up at the ankles for easy access when the two girls got tired of holding her down, and liqud scat/cum was leaking from her still clogged up backside. Her dick was fully erect with draconic bite marks, and leaking thick something resembling more like jelly than cum. Her testicles were sufficiently abused, with tight rope tied around them, and on her tight swollen balls were sweaty foot-imprints, as they were stomped on repeatedly by the two sadistic futa brats. 

Leaving this mayhem all behind, the girls didn’t bother looking back at their art-piece.

“Time to see what else the night has in store…” Nowi spoke, toothy grin and all as she opened the door of the storage room. Her purple sparkling eyes betraying the filth and grease all around and on her.

“Hehehe… yes, mother…” Nah lowly responded with her own cutesy grin, remembering all the cute girls she had seen on the outside. Her own purple eyes shimmering with curiosity, joy, and lust. 

Chapter Text

The Silent Rooms of the Haunted Festival had an ironic name for them, as they were never so silent once you entered them. Screeches, flesh smacking against flesh, farts, sloppy blowjobs, and screams of lust and ecstacy were always a common hearing. In this particular room, a young girl was being plowed cruelly by a vicious futa with an obsession for her ass. Once screaming helplessly, the defeated 'witch' dressed girl was now groaning lowly with each piston her hole received. This girl, once haughty and confident, was turning meek and submissive to the cruel mistress behind her.

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *BRRRPBRTT!* *PLAP!* … *PLAAAAAAP…!*

“...uurgggh.” 

This girl… colloquially known as Sophie , released a miserable sounding groan. Her asshole was continuously being fucked deep by that ass-cunny obsessed Kronya; the sounds of her asscheeks being whapped and her brassy farts escaping through her obstructed anus were echoing in the rather spacious room. The unfortunate little lady had been stuck in the room for an hour that felt like a whole day . In front of her, there were two of the mature dragon women she had foolishly tried to save. Like her, they were also on all fours, their anuses sputtering out the semen that Kronya had splooshed into them during the hour long fucking. 

Sophie looked at what they were doing to distract herself, before turning her head back down when the sight repulsed her. 

*CLAP…!* CLAP!* *CLAP!* *WHAP!* *BRPRBRTT!* *WHAP! *CLAP!*

These… women were twerking for their pale mistress, giving the futa a wondrous show to look at before her red eyes dropped down to Sophie’s stained marshmallow-soft butt. 

“ Kihihihi! Good work ladies, keep shaking those PHAT shitters! The one that impresses me more gets to clean up my dick after I’m done with butt princess over here!” Kronya spoke arrogantly, her cruel hand suddenly spanking one of the sodomized Sophie’s cheeks. Sophie didn’t even squeal as she normally did from such blows, feeling her spirits and body languid at her long hour of being a fuckpig. The many memories of  last year’s time as a fuckpig was flowing into her mind, and these new memories being made were to be just as traumatizing and depraved.

“Y-Yes, Mistress Kronyaaa!” Rhea screamed, clapping her cheeks together ravenously. She wanted Kronya’s large pale rod back up her rump. She needed it… Literally. Her anus was a foreboding red that looked swollen from her lack of treatment; that treatment being a big fat Agarthan cock. Somewhere, deep in Rhea’s head, she was screeching aloud as she underwent the worst of nightmares that was her reality. 

Mila was giggling for her answer, her big cheeks and sore asshole doing most of the ‘talking’ as it made its own seductive claps together while her butthole purposefully released naughty and blaring belches. Her seductive eyes looked towards the standby horses, who were shimmying and stomping in their pens. The unfortunate beasts’ penises were fully erect and simmering from that mysterious serem that was driving them mad without anything to fuck at. 

‘Ah! They’re getting ornery again!’

Sophie and the other girls had been busy with those black steeds moments ago, the women sucked on their long equine cocks to calm their ruts, with Sophie in particular sucking on their throbbing ballsacks. This was all at Kronya’s command… as was the later command for the bratty Sophie’s kronya-stretched ass to take the beast that was due to Rhea. It was punishment for Sophie refusing to join in the little twerking contest that Kronya wanted to see for her amusement. The greenette refused to shake her ass, telling the futa that if she wanted to fuck her, to just do it and leave her be. The girl believed that there was not much worse that could happen to her if she said no to these more humiliating debacles… She was very wrong. 

For having finally gotten her frustrations quenched with Sophie’s stinky feet and sloppy asshole. Kronya was in a more benevolent mood, for the horses . Those steeds could now get a little taste of some proper sophie ass-cunny.

…The small witch fought and screeched with the remaining energy she had left, which was not much honestly , to stop such wicked peril from occurring. She was dragged and pushed underneath the black stallion… Mila and Rhea eagerly held her down. In her great fears, Sophie apologized profusely, and then began shaking her butt as best she could to appease her angered party. Though, it was too late at that point… 

The witch-dressed girl was viciously fucked ( with a hard F ) by that hung black horse for ten minutes that felt to be eternity before it finally released a fresh load for her swampy, elastic ass-dump. The one solace in the tragedy was that the horse had a stopper ring hastily put around its penis to not completely penetrate straight through her small body. There was magic for that kinda stuff, but Kronya did not have the spell. 

Of course, even with the cock-stopper, the horse fucking was still extremely uncomfortable. But sometimes one must take the little things. In this case, that ‘little thing’ having to take ‘only’ eleven inches of thick girthy horse cock was better than taking the whole steaming eighteen inch sha-bang. 

During those ten minutes, Kronya took the time to laugh at Sophie’s ridiculously obscene face as she was terribly sodomized. Once her fill of bestial voyerism was had, the impulsive futa moved to fuck and sate Rhea and Mila while in her giddy mood… 

All of that mess was twenty minutes ago now, and Sophie was back with her mistress. The horses however had nobody, as Rhea and Mila were busy with their ass-shaking.

Sophie of course couldn't deal with their lust this time; so those horses were just left to frustration as the true cockatier enjoyed the three ass-sluts. 

“Urrghh…”

Sophie grunted, her small fingers twitching with each thrust in her pooper. The one thing about the horse stretching her anus wider out was Kronya’s dick was now somewhat easier to take. Though in width only, the length was still superior as Kronya did not have a cock-stopper holding her back unlike those long-dicked stallions… And even when that horse was thrusting into her, it was not as aggressive as the current ass-railing she was now receiving. Kronya was displeased, however, she liked her victims screaming.

"...mmm" 

*Streetttchhhhhhh*

“uugh...!? UurRRGGHAHHH…!” The girl screamed shrilly and miserably when Kronya purposefully stretched her cheeks as wide as could be, before hastening her cruel thrusts. She thought her ass would rip from the act.

"Ah, so you are awake...!" Kronya cruelly said, jiggling both of the cheeks in her hands as she stretched Sophie's ass further. She eventually ceased after a rough fifteen seconds of this once her desire to hear the girl's screams was sated.

The plowing then proceeded methodically, with Sothis, re-energized and afraid, moaning sensually near every thrust. As the lewd butt humping continued, an odd thing happened as another cumshot was imminent. One of those moans coming from Sophie were sounding less haggard and more… pleased . Kronya gasped and even Sophie was surprised by the clear ecstasy she both felt and sounded!

"Oooh! Make that noise again...!" 

*SPANK...!*

Sophie winced from the blow, both from her words and spanks.

*PFbrrbrt...!*

"W-What noisee..." She murmured, releasing a shart that would hopefully end the discussion. Kronya was not fooled, and started plowing near where she felt Sophie made that lewd little moan of lust.

"A-Agh..."

"Ooh! There it is...! Like that...!"

*Plap!* *Plap!* *Plap!*

"AaAaaggh...! AaAGGH!"

"Hehe, just like that!"

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

First it was the one thrust and then a few particular humps in her crapper that made her feel less dull pain and more of that sharp pleasure that one would feel from wet yet confident sex. Why was she feeling this way! Sothis screamed in her head. Well, unknown to the little goddess was…

Bits of the serum laced on the horse penis had stuck to her anal walls. 

… Sophie wouldn’t understand the consequences of this just yet. But Kronya certainly did, and it was making her balls even hotter just thinkin’ of it.

*PLAP!* *WHAP!* *PLAP!*

…

*SPANK…!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

“Ooh! FUCK! Gon’ cum again!” Kronya grunted with a snarling smile and eyes rolled up. She then shot a new enema load down Sophie’s shitpipe. The fifth of the night. Sophie grunted with a lower and cuter voice, before her asshole belched and leaked out the mess despite Kronya’s obstructing cock blocking its exit. When Kronya removed her penis, Sothis was allowed the relief of another ‘proper’ cum-shit session. 

Kronya huffed, sighed then showed off a sunny looking smile. Her penis rested itself on the trembling Sophie’s booty, which swayed tiredly as she threatened to collapse. The cum-sharts were dirtying Kronya’s sceptre, but she only found it hotter. In front of her, she would take in the sight of Rhea and Mila’s twerk-off, enjoying their cheeks clapping with a lustful gaze. That didn’t mean Sophie was off the hook however, hearing that little ass-slut’s shitter fart was also a part of the experience. Whenever Sophie’s farts seemed to be slowing and sputtering less strongly (which honestly, wasn’t even noticeable. The girl’s cum-farts were already so thunderously loud that no difference could be heard truly by a regular person. Kronya was just such a freak that she could notice when Sophie’s rambunctious sharts were missing that little extra oomph that could not be heard by the uninitiated) , the micromanaging Kronya would harshly slap her ass to rev up her pooter yet again for those attractive sounds of fresh ass blasting. It was a technique taught to her by fellow shit-fucker Cornelia, when she and her were assblasting that red-haired slut Monica within her own world before she took her body. 

She had now used it against countless women in the festival and in other shady spots of Askr.

“Hmm… Good girl!”

Giggling out praise, her eyes then raised to the still dancing sluts before her. She enjoyed the show as her penis was given time to recuperate and re-erect. Her penis was fully energized after only a minute. Pleased, Kronya lent a final spank to the asscheeks so kindly holding her penis and removed herself from the idle assjob. Those fresh twerking booties before were awaiting her! And her endless libido sought to be indulged.

…

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *BRRPTTT!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

Sophie watched Mila be loudly backshotted as a displeased Rhea pouted, fingering her asshole. The ignored goddess's face was still on the dirty floor, her pushy cheek resting against the granite. Seeing little hope and lacking a reason to stay awake, shamed Sophie nearly succumbed to unconsciousness… Before her eyes widened as she realized that all the women who had been on her ass(literally) were now facing away from her and fucking each other like animals.

“What am I doing...!? T-This is my chance…!” With a gurgle, Sophie steadily placed her hands back on the floor and pushed with all her childish strength. She swiveled a bit to edge her direction towards the door, the very sight giving her hope. When she finally reached all fours, the girl was in a lewd pose that arched her back and would have sent Kronya slinging back for a new round if she had seen her sextoy erotically mooning her. Stretching in her tiredness, a naughty flatulence left a relieved Sophie’s asshole.

*PFRBRTTTTBRTTT…!*

“...!?”

 It was a fart so thunderous that it turned her relieved face quickly shocked and alert from its volume

“...” Her green eyes dilated as she didn’t move a muscle to see if the three had noticed. Her head slowly turned, where she saw the futa still busy spanking the screeching Mila's cheeks. Warped yet caring Rhea was comforting both of the horses, one with her hands and the other with her long feet, completely unaware of Sothis’s movements. 

The little witch stood from the floor after much effort, her gaped asshole leaked the refuse and cum that had been lodged inside. Balancing herself on her bare cum-sticky feet, Sophie turned her chubby butt towards the futas, and made her way to the door… quietly, carefully. The frightened goddess was making prayers to herself with each step. A lengthy fifteen seconds passed before Sophie was by the door. 

And there, she turned the knob and went to freedom...

or at least away from that crazy bitch.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

When Sophie was out in the hallway, she hoped for some semblance of safety. Sadly, her short relief returned to absolute despair at what she witnessed. A crowd of men and women, both thick cocked and salacious, forming a crowded line seemingly to fuck some unfortunate girl.

"...!"

She couldn't hide a sad look as she remembered how Myrrh and Nah were out here when she last saw them. Due to her short stature, Sothis could not see the giant butt they were ravaging, but she could certainly hear the spanking and slapping of flesh. Her heart sank, she believed the victims within that crowd were her two small compatriots. 

“Uuu…” A slight whimper leaving her lips, growingly meek Sothis was wondering if she should try to help or make her escape. Her asshole spittled out more filth, and she had to accept there was nothing more she could do. She would escape and find help through the summoner or some other strong figure of Askr. 

For now, though, she had to escape. But the exit… only Myrrh seemed to have some clue on where it was, due to that strange voice she mentioned. And Myrrh was presumably being violated in that mess of degenerates. Sothis shook her head and resolved herself. Walking at a distance from the line of perverts, Sophie kept a hand on her gurgling, bloated stomach, pressing her other hand on the wall for balance as she would to try to navigate clear from the hall. The hall was filled with perverts, but thankfully all were too busy on their own lusts to notice the small girl sneaking by. Out of the dozens, only two were aware of her presence, mocking the lost little brat among themselves.

"Ugh...! So thats where that new smell came from...!" A nameless futa with a smug expression snickered as she pinched her nostrils and pointed her pretty finger at the wandering 'witch'-girl with an ass leaking brown cum. The fellow futa near her turned her head to see and gasped. That gasp turning to a smile.

"Hah! Poor thing...! I want to give her a hug!" This futa said with a posh accent, stroking her dick to keep it hard for the great butt ahead. 

"Well, go give it to her then!" The smug girl suggested, her yellow eyes leering towards her fuckbuddy.

"Pfft, as if! You just want me to leave so you can take my place in line...!" The witty one said, slapping the other's butt to tease before she continued speaking, 

"...And besides, I don't like potty butts like the rest of you! I find it deeply uncouth!" She finished, earning the odd look from her friend. This friend then peeked ahead to the great pale cheeks that they were waiting for. A half-breed wolfskin was currently fucking the shit out of that thick butt, making those pale cheeks more of a brown stained pair as those fuckable orbs wobbled with each plap. Even below those cheeks was great deal of clumped up dung loading on the floor from the intervals when there wasn't fat dick in her ass.

"...Erm, right. Well, heres hoping that this 'grand ass' doesn't disappoint you..." The smug futa's expression turned from concerned to giggly, thinking it would be funny for her haughty friend to see how much worse it was at that butt than that wandering little girl's. The two then ignored Sophie, assuming whatever or whoever had done that to her would return to collect their little ass-imp. The two hung futa women thus deemed the girl to be so well-used that it'd hardly be worth the price of leaving the line for the 'most mysterious and grandest ass of the festival.' Was it more insult or a gift at this point? If Sothis had heard their conversation, she would have been disgusted, yet grateful that they didn't accost her. The small girl just wanted to leave.

Ragged Sophie reached quite a fair distance on her own with no true issue… but as the seconds passed, something escalated.

There was a noticeable problem in her… backdoor. A problem that went beyond her once shithole, now turned canyon serving as a waterfall of white-brownish cum that 'leaked' her position. This problem was... internal.

“Tch…” With a frown, Sothis stopped in place. Sensually and slowly, she tenderly grabbed at her left red-sore asscheek and raised it. Something in her asshole felt… steamed . A growing itch that was becoming more irritating the more she walked. 

“...”

She jumped to see if it would have an effect, farted to see if that would scrape the itchiness, scratched around her anal ring to no avail, she even spanked and hit her own chubby booty a few times out of frustration. These spankings ironically helped a bit more than the other acts but ultimately did nothing to quelch her anus’s itch. 

Seeing little choice and her asshole growing too fiery to stand it, the quick-thinking girl huffed bitterly. She then formed a fist with her hand, reaching back and inserting it in her own gaped rear to ease the uncomfortable sensation. 

“Ugh!” 

*BRRPBRRPTT!* 

Her anus released a belch on her intruding hand, leaving a mucus like liquid on her fist that remained jostling in her own rear. As she fisted herself, Sothis’s face made several unsightly expressions that strained between angst, relief and anger. 

*SQUISH!* *SQUISHHH* *SQUUSH* SQUSSHU* *SQUHSSU* 

Her moist, sloppy sounding fisting was like rubbing one’s eyes during allergy season. She just couldn’t stop when she got going. It helped ease things in her fiery butt, and even more felt pleasure from doing it!  

“S-Shit, I’m about to c-cum… rnggk!” 

She kept fist-fucking her sopping loose ass, feeling her climax incoming but just always missing that mark. Like failing a sneeze at the precipice, Sothis was getting frustrated beyond belief to be so close yet so far. 

She needed something… more lengthy. But where was she to find that?

“Hey kid…” 

“...!”

A deep masculine voice came from her side, shocking the unlucky girl. Sothis was so busy somewhat enjoying the sensational fisting that she failed to notice the bulky steps of this human man. The voice was to her right, and she turned towards it. Her eyes made a slight twinge as she was face-first with a long penis of ebony complexion owned by a larger man of 6’4 dressed as a bandit… though judging from his current behavior and scruffy appearance… he probably wasn’t in costume at all!

Sothis’s startled green eyes locked up towards the black brigand’s dark ones. A silence took place, followed by a loud and squelchy fart bursting out of her fisted rear-end that foreshadowed what was to occur next.

Chapter Text

…

"Oh no..." A small red-head cried when she saw the madness out in the hallway. She had thought the worst was with her depraved sister, but out here seemed even more savage! The winged girl who saved her said nothing, having already expected to see such a villainous sight before her...

Not long after Sothis left her room of dreaded ignominy, two individuals left their own particular room. This time, it was the meek Myrrh and unfortunate Lady Anna. The manakete had exited her nightmare alongside the cute, smelly human girl. This little merchant was clinging onto Myrrh’s wing for support, as she was too weak to stand on her own given the… circumstances . Anna really hoped that the hall would be as empty when she last saw it, but Myrrh having already known better, did not have such expectations. Her mouth was quiet but her body was trembling even as she heard her sweet benefactor’s hoarse voice. 

“R-Remember, Myrrh… Do not -hrnkgh!- d-do not dally any further. You must escape this dreaded hall…”

Myrrh saw all of the depraved people masturbating and cajoling as those in front were fucking some unfortunate girl. Frightened Anna started shivering at it all. So scared was the ass-fucked merchant, she lost further control of her restraints and released a loud, dirty cum shart on the floor, coating the carpet with mixed cum and filth. Myrrh ignored the sauce expulsion, and instead squinted her eyes towards the crowd. A sliver of view through the crowd allowed Myrrh to see a heavily spanked HUGE ass. The small girl made a sound of expecting sadness. Her restored memories were allowing her to pin who the mysterious voice in her head was.

In her mind, the sweet-hearted manakete spoke with a deep clarity and pity towards her.

“M-Miss N…”

“Hush child… Do as I say and -hrk!- ...m-move towards the end of this hall.” The mystical voice quieted her and guided her. Throughout her monologue, there were slight groans and grunts. Even under duress, the voice was still watching over the manakete, keeping its priority on her rather than herself. It made Myrrh want to cry and give her long lost friend a hug. Only the responsible manakete knew better… Escape and nothing more was paramount at this point. Thus, Myrrh did as she was told. She walked slowly and near silently, though the men/futa arounds were so loud that they could have probably sprinted and they wouldn’t have heard.

“Y-You think we're going to be all right, Myrrh…?”

“Yes… I-I’ll make sure of it…” The responsible manakete spoke with as much confidence as her little form could reliably speak. Lady Anna weakly smiled at this response, though parts of her couldn’t believe it. 

As Anna’s soft, bare cum-sticky toes glided on the carpet, she began to close her eyes to rest her tired body while Myrrh would carry her. A few seconds of shut eye was all she got when Myrrh suddenly stopped in place, and made Anna open her eyes, thinking they were in trouble. 

Anna looked up and shared the same expression Myrrh had when they saw it.

It was another young girl… being fucked.

“…hrghr. Hrrgrrrghrah… Agh…!” The tired grunts came from this little girl of green hair, one that Myrrh easily knew to be Sophie. 

She… She was being fucked by some hairy muscle-man! 

He was holding her by her hips, thrusting into her ass like the sex-vessel it was. As he plapped, Sophie released deep noises of discomfort from her mouth, raunchy sounds of flatulence from her currently-dicked asshole. Leakage oozed from her pussy, adding to girl's woes as she mewled and moaned with frustration and relief. 

She had just orgasmed… again . 

“Agh, FUCK! Where does that fine-ass merchant find you little sluts…!” 

The man gave the little girl’s thick butt a resounding *SPANK!* as he laughed aloud. He was undergoing a power-trip from having had this girl become a literal squirting fucktoy in his arms.

“S-Shut up, you -hrnrg!- Just shut up…!”

The brigand laughed even louder at this faux protest, spanking her ass once more and thrusting for more pleasure.

*SPANK!* *PLAP!* *PFBRRTT!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

“Urrgh…!”

“You gon' squirt again, you nasty lil'...! HRMPHH...! Damn , I love this soft ass!”

*SPANK!* *SPANK!* *SPAANK!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

“Hrmgrhh…!” Sophie bit her lips, hoping to stifle the sounds of relief she was getting from that big black human cock rummaging around in her backdoor. She was loath to admit it, but when he whipped out his fat cock, she was not completely opposed to it… She just knew it was exactly the size to scratch the itch in her ass. But she refused to make it seem easy. So, the girl ‘ran’ when she saw the revealed phallus, buuuut soon 'tripped' on the carpet… Her butt was in the air, and she was easily caught by the ruffian’s gruff hands where he then… did his part.  

He inserted his cock at the perfect sweet spot in her anus, hitting the right spot of her anal wall to immediately cause an orgasm. He was surprised, as was Sothis. But while Sothis screamed with terrified pleasure, the man was laughing aloud before beginning his humping in earnest. Each of his horny pounds was making Sothis moan like a slut. She was ashamed, but found peace in the fact that her first orgasm of the night was at least not with that horrible woman. 

Only about ten minutes had passed from that initial penetration before Myrrh at last arrived. During those minutes away, the man was spelunking away happily at the lost and groaning Sothis’s shitter, eagerly sniffing her sweaty scalp through her wet thick green hair. She hated being manhandled by this brute, and she hated sort of liking it… But as said before, even at his worst, this man was no Kronya… so she did not resist his treatment with as much disdain as she could have given him. His penis lacked that twisted futa’s width and length, giving her irritated anal walls an ironic reprieve and even benefit despite the circumstance.

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLap!* *Plap!*

“Aaaghh…”

Sothis released another noise of tiredness. After a few more seconds of assfucking, the man sighed as he started to slow his rampant humping. Muscular as he was; ten straight minutes of raw, wet, unhinged sloppy butt-fucking up some little brapslut’s shithole would make anyone winded. After giving the mysterious little onahole a few last and hard pistons up her chute, he hilted himself deeply and firmly before remaining in that spot to take a deserved breath. As he rested, his curiosity bid him to ask questions to this mysterious lost girl. 

“Fuck, you really are so loose… What cold motherfucker did this to your butt anyways?” He asked, getting no answer from the tired girl, who only stayed silent. She saw him only as a tool to relieve her asshole, not an actual man worth considering or speaking to. He clicked his teeth at her blatant disrespect. He then drank a small bottle of stamina drink for some more energy. Taking a sigh after quenching his thirst, the man started to piston once more, albeit more paced than rampant, earning the girl’s groans of hated pleasure. 

“Hnn, I bet it was one of those futa bitches, they don’t know how to treat a little lady like you…”

*SPANK!*

“A-And you do…!?” Sothis angrily fired back as she tried to ignore the pleasure. Her snappy response made the bandit laugh heartily at the retort. He rewarded her voice by slowly resuming his original tempo on her wet cheeks, with enough energy to make the shortstack gasp and growl with a tone that suggested both lust and disdain.

“Ahaha! Well, I guess I’ll have to take you in. I’ll treat you far better than these bitches out here, believe me… I’ll even potty train you when we get back…!” He added that last comment mockingly, seeing just how filthy his dick had gotten just from plowing into her shitpipe.

*SPANK!*

“Urgggk… -*pffrbrtt!* - D-Do as you will…”

Giving a final grunt, Sophie quietly resigned to this fate as escape on her own was all but impossible at this point. She closed her eyes and waited for him to finish up with her. If anything, he would take her out of the manor, where her chances of escape should increase substantially once she regains her powers and gets some actual rest for a spell. 

Once a few seconds were up, the sight of Sophie’s chubby booty was making him feel ornery again, and he started thrusting with that human lust that inhabited his rotten soul. Sothis bit her lip as she could feel another orgasm approach her thirsty coochie.

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *WHAP!* *SPANK!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *plap…*

*plap…*

…*plap?*

“...The fuck!?” The man spoke aloud, ceasing to fuck his green onahole. Sothis’s closed eyes opened slowly when she felt the thrusts in her ass slow. Her head turned where the voice was directed, and she saw a sight she never expected to see. A small manakete with yellow wings and a red-haired girl beside her, holding on for dear life.

It was Myrrh…!

“Y-You…!” Sophie screamed, her eyes shone a glimmer from the dimness that had been cast since she had been defiled. 

“S-Sophie…” Myrrh said back, though her tone was more sad and pitiful than happy to see her like this.

“More ona-brats for this dick!? ZAMN…! Now we’re talking!” The dark-skinned bandit spoke with a lustful tongue dangling out like a gooning freak. Sothis’s sticky yet silky hair still clung to his face as he raised his head to get a better look at the two new girls. 

“No, no… I’ll call my boys and then we’ll fuck you all together… Hows that sound, ladies…!” He asked, her teeth gleaming a plotting smile that disgusted each little lady. The hopeful glint in Sothis’s eyes were tested, and they darted towards the man who was still fucking her ass, but seemed to be leaning to defiling those two new arrivals. She had to find a way to get this man out of the picture if they were to escape!

In her quick re-grasping of hope, clever Sothis, once blinded with despair and defeat, easily hatched a plan. It wouldn’t do for this ugly man to alert his nearby allies and capture the young girls!  She had to do something…

Thankfully, Sothis knew quite well how to turn on the charm, as she had done many times with her Byleth to get that monotone stud to fuck her even harder on their nights of coitus… and to that villainous Kronya, but to appease her wrath and get her to be more gentle . 

This bandit wasn’t handsome like her man or monstrously strong like that horrendous futa. He was stronger than herself certainly, but in the end, he was just a simple man… A simple man obsessed with the feeling of her ass. 

Thus, the tiny goddess played the coquet and bantered against that previous, repugnant statement of his. 

”Hmph! 'Ona-brats'!? You have some nerve calling us that… Dung-Humper. ” She spoke with that authoritative tone that was best known to her, her attractive eyes looking quite sultry as she gazed back at him. 

“You can barely even handle my ass, what makes you think you can handle those two added!” 

The man looked back at her, shocked by her out of pocket assessment. 

“T-The fuck did you just say to me, you little bitch…”

Sothis, knowing she had his attention, showed off an attractive and well-feigned smirk before…

*PFRBRBRTBRTTTTT…!* 

“THE FUCK...!?” The man was aghast at the force of her obscene and unexpected explosive shart. Not a single flinch of fear was seen on the little girl’s face who remained staring at him, unnerving him slightly… but also irritating him greatly.

“...What!” Sothis exclaimed, toothy and sneering grin on her face. 

“Am I wrong… ?” Her filth coating his black dick further, Sothis awaited his next move. She had a fair expectation what to expect, especially seeing the rotten look in his furious eyes. Her smug smile twitched. She was not looking forward to what he was to do...

But she knew it had to be done.

---------------------------------------------------------------

*PLAPLPLAPLABRPBRTRBRTTPLAPALPALPABPBBRRPTTPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!*

“You stupid midget BITCH! Who the fuck do you think you’re playing with like that!?  I’ll FUCK this nasty white girl ass until you beg for mercy, you nasty-ass potty-failed WHORE!” 

“A-AGHH…! Hrngng! H-Hmphph! I-Is that all you got, you stupid pig! Aren’t men supposed to be stronger than girls…!? You're pathetic! G-Girls fucks harder than you! GIRLS...!”

Sothis snapped back, forcing a laughing expression on her face. He angrily spanked her ass again to make wince before screaming back at her. 

“Keep yapping, you snowbunny skank! I’m going to fuck this dirty fat ass until it shits out my kid!” 

*Pffbrrttrt!*

“H-Ha…! Not… -Hrmgrgrgr!- N-Not if someone takes you down first…!” 

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PFRBRT!* *PLAP!*

“P-Preferably... Hrngkg..."

*SPURT* *SPURT* *SPURT!*

Sothis grunted when she felt that big dick of his shoot a new load of cum up her rear. 

" Urrgh…! Preferably soooon-!?” 

The guiding taunts left Sothis’s desperate mouth as if she were waiting for something to happen. Another harsh spank hit her ass, and she groaned again, her pussy leaked more juice and she had to bite her lip to contain her composure. Once that composure was successfully gained, Sothis abruptly turned her head. There she saw Myrrh, and with angry eyes, the well-fucked goddess seemed to be asking what the hell the silly girl was waiting for.

With pointed eyes blinking rapidly towards her would-be savior, Myrrh, who was watching with utter revulsion and wondering if Sophie was hypnotized, finally caught the hint.  

With great wings stretching, Anna held on for dear life to not fall; Myrrh got up close until the shadow of her strong wings could be seen over the man. Too focused on enjoying his climax up the rude brat's shitter, he did not see the shadow of these large wings until it was too late. Realizing his mistake, he turned… but by then...

“What the fu-!” 

Before he could screech bloody and alert his companions, Myrrh took advantage of his vulnerable state and with giant wings slammed the fucker’s head with her rock-hard wing. The brigand collapsed to the floor, his big black dick slopping out of Sothis’s anus as they both fell to the carpet. Sothis stayed on her back for a moment, her backside releasing the filthy cum that the man had climaxed into her during their foul frisk. She got herself up on all fours and proceeded to examine his face. Once confirmed to be unconscious, Sothis breathed easy and clumsily stood up. The weary goddess then looked at Myrrh as if seeing a ghost. 

“Myrrh…!”

“S-Sophie…!”

The two exchanged quick observations of one another. Myrrh was heart-broken to see what had become of the haughty witch-girl. Her hair was a mess with one twintail removed and the other haphazardly intact leaving her looking raggedy, her clothes were disheveled and torn showing her nipples and the full of her lower body, her body and face was smeared with multiple types of liquids and stains. But despite all that, Sophie still had that look of natural pride and confidence… albeit very exhausted.

Myrrh looked about the same as when she entered. Not a touch was on her pretty hair or face. She was sweatier for certain, and her face had a deep blush from tiredness and terror, but overall she was completely intact. Sothis was surprised and very much happy to see this. With a small smile, she would have embraced the little manakete, if present situations did not mock reunions.

“W-We must go…!” Sophie said, earning Myrrh’s nod. Already knowing that Myrrh had the escape route, Sothis let her lead the way… also she did not want her gaped asshole to be showing to Myrrh or her little red-head friend (she didn’t know Annas could even be that small.) 

The two fled… Though, Sophie’s slow and languid steps had to be accounted for, just like Anna’s. So using both her wings, Myrrh allowed the two to hold to the mighty things. Both of them were releasing sorry noises from their anuses with each step. The hallway would take a full grown adult only thirty seconds to cross fully. For a healthy child, it would take two minutes. But for Myrrh, who was essentially carrying two cum-filled victims? It was taking up to six minutes, but would be ten  minutes at this rate. To make matters worse, already at the six minute point, Sophie’s asshole was beginning to feel that horrible sizzle once more.

“Hrgghk… A-Already…!?” She growled to herself, one eye twitching as the other closed. 

As quietly as she could, she let one hand fall off Myrrh’s wing to form a fist.

“...” 

She then reached that fist to go back up her ass. The greenette just hoped Myrrh and that little Anna wouldn’t notice. They did not, too busy with their surroundings to notice the green witch’s woes. Sothis jimmied her hand around in her rear, hoping to be able to last long enough to get to the end of the hall.

But as said before, it needed more than her little hard-boned fist to quell her angst, jumbling around in her loose butt as it was. The feverish assault on her rear soon turned unsustainable after only a few more steps, Sothis released a held-in groan before falling to the floor in a fateful blunder. 

“S-Sophie…!?” Myrrh said in fear, and quickly knelt down. An exhausted Lady Anna took this as a welcome time to rest her own weary legs and sore body.

“Hrnrg… I’m sorry, my butt is… Ugh! Its like its on fire! What the heck did that monster do to me…!” Sothis whimpered with a furrowed brow, her hands clinging so tightly to Myrrh’s costume that it was threatening to tear. She then fell back to the floor, grunting in pained fury at what happened.

“I need… I need something .”  She finished with tears welling up her eyes.

“S-Something like what?”

“Something to put up there and -HRRngk!- S-Scratch this infernal itching!” Sophie asked, her hands reaching back to spread her attractive asscheeks to release some of the heat coming from her anus. It didn’t work, but it was better than doing nothing. Myrrh looked at her like she had sprouted two heads, and Sophie could cry in shame from such a look. 

“L-Listen! Unless you want to help me by sticking your arm up in here, I need something to deal with this…! P-Pleasee!” She stated with severe desperation, and though kindly Myrrh would have done that so long as it helped, she had to think of the time available to all of them. 

Sophie, being unable to walk, bid Myrrh to leave her to find this object… Myrrh did so. She looked around for anything long, taking Anna with her. Sophie remained behind, ass in the air and threatening to fall unconscious if her steaming anus wasn’t keeping her awake. In her head, she was frantically hoping that something could deal with the heat… anything! 

…Anyone . 

Another squelchy burst of gas left her rear. A subtle scream for help to any of those futas or men waiting for the mysterious wall-butt’s to come and deal with her instead. But the only man who took the time to leave the line and accost her was now unconscious a few meters away from her swampy butt. Everyone else either didn't notice her, ignored her purposefully as they hated brats, or just laughed at her.

"Urgghh..."

Mayhaps if she was lucky, her Byleth would somehow be in this hall and ‘scratch’ her ass for her… Maybe even that female variant one, she heard about those fem mutes’ existences… Maybe one of them was in costume and looking for a quick fuck. Thoughts filled Sothis’s head to ease her woes and help distract from the growing searing at her shithole. 

…

It was at that time that the cruel destiny of the festival did as it did... and opened a new door.

—---------------------------------------------------------------

“Uwah! theres a whole crowd out here!” The small dragon mother exclaimed as she stretched her arms. 

“Yes… These very perverts were the ones who scared me enough to enter this room… where I was lucky to find you, mother."

“D’aww, you’re such a charmer, Nah…! That penis really fixed that boring attitude of yours.” Nowi said with a playful wink, slapping her daughter's dirty mast.

“Indeed, this penis has been wonderful for me. I don’t think I’ve had it for even an hour yet, and yet it feels so right…” Nah spoke, stroking her stained cock with curiosity and pride. 

“Hehe, riiight! I thought the same thing when I first got mine!” Nowi giggled, stroking her own penis to match her daughter’s newly received horny-girl energy.

“What should we do now…?”

“Uh, duh? Join the party! I bet theres so many butts for us to fuck. Big ones, small ones! All nice, *mostly* tight, and of course…” Nowi took cutesy sniffs in the air to emphasize her point before saying with a naughty grin.

“ ...Smelly !” 

“Really? …Will they be as good as Tiki’s…?” Nah had a cruel yet adorable smirk on her face, which Nowi quickly shared and agreed with. She was about to answer until a sight caught her eye and a certain smell caught her nose. The mother’s focus went away from her daughter for a moment to look to her left.

“...”

“Mother…?” Nah asked, looking at her mother’s stunned face, which then turned to an enigmatic, cute smile. Nowi looked at her daughter before saying.

“Hehehehe, we’re about to find out.” Nowi sang, her purple eyes having spotted something at the far end of the hall. 

—------------------------------------------

Myrrh returned only a minute after to find something for sophie. She had gone into one of the rooms where she remembered a certain long tool. It was in the room where she saw another green-haired girl getting fucked by fish-dressed men. Myrrh had recognized that there was a phallic shaped object near the door. She returned to reach for that object and got it.

Though previously dry and unused, it was now wet with what she hoped only water, but the smell and dirty stuff on it suggested otherwise. 

“...”

Beggars could not be choosers.

When she exited from the room, she picked up Anna who she left carefully near the door, and raced for Sophie. Upon getting a certain distance, Myrrh and Sothis saw each other. Myrrh was waving the lewd thing in her hand, and Sothis was smiling and steamy ass twitching from excitement when she saw how long the dragon-dick shaped thing was. The ass-obsessed group of adults within the hallway was still mostly distracted by Miss N…’s big shitter. Most didn’t even see the two dragon-girls approaching one another, and the few who did were so close to the large ass that they dared not leave their place in line.

As Myrrh approached, her lips parted and she gasped excitedly when she saw two familiar faces coming in right behind Sophie. 

“Miss N-Nowi…!? Nah too!?” Myrrh exclaimed happily in her head. A smile creeped on her face after so many hours away, the happy girl was about to wave them over…

...Until a high-alarming voice screamed in the girl's head.

“NoOO…! S-STAY AWAY FROM THOSE TWO!” The voice shrieked with such frightening authority that Myrrh immediately stopped her advance towards the trio. 

“S-STAY AWAY…!” It screamed again, before it returned to its gutter-like groaning. Myrrh was deeply scared by the warning. Looking towards the mother and daughter, she wondered what the problem could be. It was then that she saw something foul on their lower bodies. Penises, dirtied with filth and slick with cum. Sophie was none the wiser as these two girls approached her rear from behind. Myrrh wanted to yell something, but realistically, there was nothing she could do.

“...!” Myrrh, fully aware that those two girls were not her friends any longer. She raced to try to reach Sophie, who was still on her knees and awaiting something for her sore, dirtied ass. 

“There’s no time to save her…! You MUST flee!”

The voice spoke in such a final tone that Myrrh felt she had no other option but to obey or face a similar fate to the downed greenette. With a sad expression, Myrrh tossed the dildo as far as she could. It was few meters away from Sophie, who could crawl for it at this distance... But the question remained, 

"Why did she leave...!?"

The abandoned Sothis saw this flee and was deeply confused, but that confusion soon turned to dread and understanding when she felt an odd yet tragically familiar presence from behind her… 

Something was approaching her.

*step* *step*

…

*SPANK…!*

“Kyaa…!?” Sothis yelped at this blow to her rear, and sharp giggles were followed with them. She could recognize that hideous laughter anywhere. A whole several notes higher than Kronya’s, it was that wretched witch’s shrill laughter…

“Youuu…! N-Nowi…!” She exclaimed when the little succubus floated above and landed before her..

“Heeyyy, girl!” Nowi said with a shit-eating smile, eager to see the haughty girl put into her place. She wasted no time in slapping her dirty penis on the girl’s soft face. Sophie hissed, and was to say something rude, but her scornful eyes then turned confused when she saw the futa manakete’s companion. Grabbing Nowi’s thick cock with a hand to move it aside for a better view, she was astonished to see her eyes did not deceive her.

“N-Nah!?”

“Hello, Miss Sophie…” The daughter of dragons spoke, her purple eyes peering down at the downed girl with enigmatic intent.

“W-What happened to yo- OU!?” Sothis’s eyes widened when she saw the new appendage at her once ally’s groin. A massive cock, coated with shit and other liquids, just like her mother’s. 

“Ahaha! Look at how scared she looks!” Nowi exclaimed, delicate fingers at her cheek with one hand, and stroking her penis with the other. 

“Hmm! Hmm! Nah, you’re free to go first…!” 

“And Sophie, you’re to satisfy my daughter with that cute, dirty butt of yours!” She snickered smugly, looking and speaking to the two of them like they were children. Nah excitedly got behind Sophie and prepared to plap away.

“Oooh, and Nah…? Be sure NOT to be gentle, kay!? Sophie is obsessed with big cocks! The more she screams against it, the more she’s getting into it!” 

“Hmmm… Is that right…?” Nah said, a small smile creeping on her cold face. 

The defiled Sophie did not respond to either of these crazy bitches. With her tired arms, she did her best to crawl away from the two maniacs. Her revulsion for those clear sadists outweighed the burning at her asshole. She refused to let either of them break her. Nowi and Nah shared giggly expressions at one another as they looked at the braphog’s pitiful fleeing; her anus was making flatulent noises which was making Nowi unable to contain her laughter. The two girls then walked casually ahead, outspeeding Sophie who tried her best to ‘run’.

The crawling wench’s cheeks swayed side to side, and Nah, horny and seeking booty, raced ahead her mother to slam her dick right into the girl’s anus. 

“Oofghu…!” Sophie’s eyes rolled up as spittle left her lips. 

“Hrmph… Yessss… ” Nah growled with a toothy snarl, and she proceeded to plap and clap the girl’s dirty cheeks. Nowi watched this with an eager smile. 

*Plapplaplaplaplapalpalpalpalpaplap!*

“Oooh, you’re having fun with that, aren’t you! Hehe…! How is it!” 

“Loose , mother…! Kikiki! Much looser than Tiki’s! Wider than Fae’s!” Nah answered, speaking in short answers as she was more focused on correcting Miss Sophie’s lewd ass. As Nah’s tempo increased, the small smile on her face turned more depraved until it was reminiscent of her mother’s own frightening grin. Nah’s sadistic words made Sophie’s heart sink and her mouth groan, helped along by that massive penis in her asshole.

Tiki and Fae… They were defiled by something this big!?

"Uurrrghhhh...!"

To make matters even worse(?) was that the goddess’s anus was enjoying the ass-fucking, making her want to scream more for rage than the pleasure she was receiving. 

“Hrnggg…!? Youuu GROSS IDIOT...! Q-Quit thrusting like thaat! S-STOPPP!” She screamed as she felt something emerging once more from her loins, her eyes rolling to the top of her mind-fucked head. Nowi watched with great curiosity, gasping when she noticed liquid from Sophie’s leaking cunt.

Soon enough, Sophie’s squirt was shooting from her cunt, leaking lewdly down to the floor. Nowi saw this and cackled. She realized that the serum must have been applied to her already if she was cumming from getting plowed in her stretched and red-sore asshole. Sophie herself ceased her screeching from the orgasm, and started to moan more from the relief she was feeling at her shitter. 

“Hummm...”

With a thinking countenance, Nowi soon whispered into her daughter’s ear, who stopped her crude thrusting after a few more savoring hits. Sophie didn’t say anything at first, and only tooted and pooted as her free asshole was now un-clogged. 

“Finally, they stopped… B-But why?” She asked herself, her weary eyes slowly opening to see the dismal hallway that she hoped was just cruel nightmare. 

“H-Hah, perhaps… they’re letting me go… Yeah, right…” 

The small smile at her face at her own joke dissipated when she felt it.

“Hrmrpgh…!?”

Her asshole was re-sizzling. Sophie’s eyes twitched when she felt that deeply uncomfortable warming turn to a hot itch. It was even worse than before. She wasn’t aware of it until just now, but Nah and Nowi’s cocks were coated with serum, residue from their fucking of Cornelia and the two brats. The extra sauce was now pushed in with Sophie’s already ample dosage. The green haired brat began to shift uncomfortably on the floor as her ass remained up. When she turned her head, she saw both Nah and Nowi, looking at her expectantly and with cruel toothy grins while jerking off their dung-covered dicks at the sight of her doggy-style’d mooning butt.

“...!? T-They want me to beg for it!?” 

Sothis refused to debase herself. It was one thing to be fucked by that nameless dark human moments ago. But to be fucked willingly by these twisted bitches , specifically by that disgusting Nowi…! 

It was inconceivable! Sothis refused to play along, she refused! Clenching her fists, the green-haired goddess went back to her original plan… Crawling away! Wanting to get that dildo that Myrrh had tossed ahead, she would use that to satisfy herself instead, Sothis moved as fast as she could.

Nowi grinned deviously, seeing that arrogant Sophie on the floor with her ass hanging out, her smelly butthole was gaped and chubby cheeks dirtied with filth as she tried to crawl to some gross dildo. Though she looked happy, Nowi's eyebrows were also furrowed at the disrespectful maneuver of Sophie not wanting to be fucked by their cute, big dragon cocks, and instead by some sloppy dildo.

So, she started to speak with Nah. She spoke to her about Kronya, knowing that the very name made Sothis’s heart hasten in fear.

“Hmm, you remember the girl chasing you when you first came in the manor, right? 

“Um, Kronya, right…? Yes… I remember her. She wanted to do… dirty things to us, I presume.

“Oooh, absolutely horrible things! But it looks like she got to Sophie first!” Nowi said, looking at the greenette’s butt move with each crawling step.

“Hehe… Yes, I felt that much when I was in her butt... But what about Kronya, mother?”

“Well, you see… Kronya loooves Sophie… And I think...!"

Nowi clasped her hands together for a moment. 

"Love should be reciprocated!”

“Wouldn’t you agree, Sophie!” Nowi yelled out to the fleeing big-butt loli. Sothis did not respond, her hands and knees taking her not so far, but just a bit farther from the insane futa-brats. Nowi scoffed at this and turned her head back to Nah. She knew Sophie could hear her.

“Anyways, Kronya is in one of the rooms out here… How about we find her and let her reunite with her favorite toy. We can deal with some other girls in the house…!” The mother dragon stated, setting the bait. Sophie noticeably slowed her crawling movements when she heard this.

“Hmm, that sounds fine I guess… Miss Sophie is really loose now, we must have missed a good butt. Kronya can have her back then”

“So true…! Only a super, SUPER big dick like Kronya’s could get this bitch in her place. I’ll go get her, since she wants to run away from us…”

Sothis immediately stopped her crawling at this comment, and sharted out a loud noise to catch the futa-manaketes' attention.

“F-Fine then…!” She roared out, her fist hit the carpet and she turned head back to yell.

“I-I’d rather be defiled by you wretches than having to be around that monster in there… D-Do your worst…!” Sothis yelled, turning her head away and down at the floor to save herself the shame. Nowi laughed at the woman’s prideful surrender, and did as the bratty buttslut commanded. With her hard dick, she moved forward to where Sophie had crawled off to. She had made it a whopping 24 feet away from where she was being fucked by Nah! The dildo was only a mere 6 feet away, but at this point, did it really matter?

Once near, Nowi eagerly inserted herself easily, immediately plowing deep in the girl’s very loose crapper.

“Oh! Wow, Nah you weren’t kidding… Its roomy in here!” Nowi exclaimed, spanking Sophie’s already reddened left asscheek before she proceeded fucking.

“Kronnie really did a number to you, huh…” The manakete hummed with a playful curiosity, already knowing full well what that cruel bitch was capable of. She was moving her futa dick so easily within Sothis’s violated and spacious backside that she found it more entertaining to be playing around within it then actually fucking it. And yet…

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

A hole was a hole!

“Phew…! Ya know, this butt is quite nice actually! Loose and dirty as it is, its really soft and fuckable…! Sophie, you’ve got a real keeper here!” Nowi critiqued, jiggling one of Sophie’s pale, brown-dirtied buttcheeks.

“Hngrgrr…! E-Eat my shit…” Sophie snarled with a low voice, her anus exploding more gas at the twisted family duo to get contempt across. 

“Tempting…!” Nowi laughed aloud.

*SPANK!* 

“Aargh…!”

Thrusting into her pooper for moments at a time, Nowi soon swapped with Nah to give her a chance, which Nah eagerly accepted.  The two would then take turns fucking the soft booty’d girl. Sothis screamed at Nowi’s unhinged, hastened plows, and groaned sensually at Nah’s strong yet harsh ones. She hated both of them, especially the mother, but she hated ever more how she was actually orgasming each time they fucked into her…

This cycle of daughter-mother swap fucking persisted for three, during which Sothis had orgasmed an extra six times. By Nowi’s fourth turn, a dirty idea came to the dirtier girl’s head. She hummed a bit before taking her penis out, and put a hand up at Nah who thought she was swapping already. 

“Hehe, this will be fun…”

With a snap of her fingers, a syringe appeared in Nowi’s hand, wide and thick and filled with clear liquid. She inserted inside Sophie’s ass, who was none the wiser of what was going on…

When the serum was fully inserted, Sothis’s eyes widened and she felt as if she were to go mad when liquid torrent inside her. She gripped the carpet for dear life, and screeched, earning the looks of the gloryhole line who was curious on what the screeching could be. When they saw Nowi bullying some odd girl, many did not want to join in on the sadistic witch’s madness and looked away hurriedly. 

“A-AaaAaagh…!?”

The enema was going deeper in, causing the places unreached by horse cock to feel that similar extreme discomfort she was feeling only 9-10 inches in. Once the shrynge’s contents were empty, Nowi eagerly took the enema inserter out. With a wicked smile she watched the steaming rear of Sophie hiss out some of the clear liquid mixed with natural brown filth. Immediately, Nowi inserted her cock back inside, allowing the liquid to be obstructed, only leaking profusely at the sides but nonetheless struggling to leave. Sophie again yelled against this, and shrieked even louder when she heard the villainous witch’s next line.

“Come on, Nah! Help me block her dumb butt! Her pooper is so broken that it’ll take more than one cock to fill it up!”

“Hehe, okay mother…!”

“Urrgahh! N-NO!”

Sothis screamed viciously when Nah entered her asshole alongside her mother, effectively stifling the serum from exiting, and making both dicks as hot and sensual in a terrible fashion.

“We’ll remind this stupid brat to be obsessed for nothing but big, thick penises…!” 

“Hmm! Yeah…!”

The two eager, madly grinning futas would then grab a Sophie buttcheek for themselves. Sothis gripped the carpet for dear life, her anus squelching in defeat as they proceeded to fuck into her haphazardly and without any order. The feeling was bizarre, it was not as big as Kronya's, the horse, or any of the larger futas from last year's event... But it was so humiliating to be fucked by two futas at the same time, that Sothis thought she was going to go insane. She clenched her teeth so tightly to prevent herself scream, that she thought they would crack… Deep, stifled breaths soon turned to a pathetic whine as her free pussy released another fresh squirt session from two thrusting penises in her anal.

“Oh, heck yeah! Booyah…! OOH, I'M CUMMINGGG...!” Nowi cried out, her eye winking at juice shooting from her cunt as that asshole squeezed around her shaft. The dragon-futa would then thrust a bit faster to climax inside the girl’s asshole, making each other groan from the sensual load.

"Hrnrg... C-Cumming too...!" Nah followed up soon after, cumming in Sophie's rear alongside her mother. Each girl released their own moan of climax, each stayed still and silent, looking for a slight respite. It would not last long.

Sophie, panting in grief, would have to grit her teeth again when she heaerd the two high-energy girls laugh with one another before they  would slowly piston back and forth for a new round inside her weary ass.

"Ready for round two of the duo-party, Sophie...!?" 

"Urrrgghhhhh..."

'Sophie' didn't even respond with a word, and quietly kept her head on the carpet as she felt her cheeks clapped for yet another obscene time in this deranged manor.

Chapter Text

As Sophie was defiled further by the two manaketes, a final door of the night was pushed open. Out of this door came a very pissed looking red-head with a wet pony-tail. Toilet paper was stuck between her sizable asscheeks, and her sour mood was made even worse when she saw a crowd of miscreants in the hallway that was meant to be mostly empty and secure.

Anna grabbed a random futanari by the shoulder, and the futa, first angry but soon fearful for her anus when she saw it was Anna, immediately apologized to commander for anything she may have done wrong. The merchant told her to shut the fuck up and explain what they were doing here, to which the nameless futanari spoke of the huge butt that had appeared in the hall.

“A large… butt?” Letting go of the futanari who sighed in relief, Anna went to see for herself this ‘mysterious large booty’.  Pushing aside those in the line, many felt insulted and were ready to come to blows before realizing that it was Anna herself, and they immediately submitted to their esteemed mistress. When Anna reached the enigmatic PHAT ass, she gasped in surprise.

She recognized that ass…!

“You…!?” She spanked one of those absurdly large assflanks for herself to see if it had that same wobble. It very much did. Anna laughed in disbelief. The asshole exploded a heap of cum-farts and bits of dung, making Anna tempted to take the rear for a round… But sense held her lust at bay. 

“What is this even doing here…!” She yelled to the futa, men and retards all around her. None had an answer, only knowing that they were chasing a few fleeing little girls alongside Lady Kronya before this fat ass re-appeared to get fucked by them. 

“Little girls…!? Where!?” She asked, and a gaggle of futa moved out of the way to show a pair… rather a trio of loli brats. Two of these lolis were bullying some green-haired slut. Anna knew who it was just by the color of their hair. One of them was Nowi! And the little girl getting fucked was that newly sluttified Sothis… And the third was… Nah! She could hardly recognize the little fucker. Nowi must’ve given her that penis recently. Despite never actually interacting with her, Anna saw that the manakete shared her mother’s cute face and small size... Hopefully, she didn't have that irritating attitude, though.

The mother and daughter were fucking away together at a mewling Sothis’s backside. As they fucked the groaning gremlin, the two manaketes were french kissing each other, licking and dancing with their long tongues with Nowi being the more aggressive of the two, slobbering her daughter's teeth and reaching down her throat with her long draconic tongue.

Anna’s penis twitched at the sight, but she knew there was no time to fuck the sexy brats right there.

Seeing Nowi just blindly enjoying herself gave Anna a deep worry. The commander gave the magical witch an essential job to capture a certain manakete. To defile and ruin that manakete to such an extent to punish them from ruining the festival they all enjoyed...

...Did she not do it! Why was this silly little girl just fucking some slut and not reporting to her BEAUTIFUL and WONDERFUL commander with the freshly captured sex-made-manakete?

"What the fuck!?"

Angrily stomping forward, the merchant-commander made herself known, by slapping her dick down right between their supple mouths. The two manaketes were taken aback. Nowi’s eyes looked nightmarish and murderous for a moment, her purple irises slowly rolling up to see who would dare slap their penis on her without permission and interrupt a bonding moment with her lovely daughter. Nah was much the same way. They stopped tongue kissing to look at who would ask for their attention.

Nowi’s eyes saw the red merchant, and immediately any hostility in her person was swept away, and her emotionless, deadly face was turned excitable and giggly. Nah's emotions calmed when she saw her mother's giddy expression. The horny daughter then smiled too but more lustfully . Her small mouth opened agape and horny when she saw nude, sweaty Anna with those attractive bouncy tits, wide hips and massive cock on her face. She was a lesser Cornelia body-wise to her draconic eyes, but still immensely fuckable to the horny manakete. 

“Hehe~! Heeeyyy there, Annaaa! Out of that stinky room, finally!” The little shit-fucker said, her tongue mixed with Nah’s saliva started to lick the smelly, stained penis at her face, not caring for the taste or even noticing the scowl on her boss’s face.

“Nowi... Didn’t I give you a job...?” Anna asked forebodingly, her eyes glaring down at the tiny mother, ignoring Nah and moaning Sophie next to them. The ass-fucked goddess turned her head to see if she heard Nowi correctly. When she saw that hideous merchant, her groans turned more miserable than they already were.

“Huhhh…? A Jobbbb…? Hehehe~!” Nowi sang playfully, thinking Anna was just being cute. She continuously slobbered around her mast and testicles with her wet tongue. Nah joined in with her own lips. The two manakete-loli tongues played around with the merchant’s shaft, delivering so much sensation that the merchant was tempted to forgive them right there. 

"You mean a blow-job, yeah? Or maaybe a foot-job? Hand-job? Thigh-job? Hehehe! How about all at once!" The tiny dragon mother teased, her bright purple eyes looking up seductively yet so innocently at Anna.

"Fuck, these little midget sluts were good…"

Anna growled in her head. She hated lolis, but when it was time to hate-fuck, they were always perfect onaholes.

But… but business had to come first! 

"Hmph...!"

With great willpower, pretty Anna took her penis up from the two girls to speak more properly. Nowi tried to stop her, but the penis had already escaped. She giggled and wiped her wet mouth with a soft hand. Nah didn’t wipe her mouth and let her lips stay wet as she envisioned plowing the commander merchant's fat tits. The two manaketes kept their eyes on the merchant, who seemed to be concerned for whatever reason.

“Your job was to find the dragon-girl…! Did you forget!?” Anna yelled, ignoring her penis wet and simmering from the laced saliva mixed serum coated on her penis. She slapped her penis on Nowi’s head firmly, making the dragon-girl giggle cutely.

“Oooh, I found one, all right…!” Nowi yelled back. She then pointed at Sophie with a bit of smugness. The two futas then removed their penises from Sophie’s butt. Her anus unclogged, the hole would have shot out a heavy load of manakete cum and serum juice… But Nowi did not allow this, her expression shifting to a cruel one as she took the giant syringe and slammed it hilt deep down the girl’s ass. 

“You stay tight and quiet for us while we talk to Miss Anna, got it…!” 

'Sophie' only grunted, her anus muffled a shart against the syringe that would have pushed it out, if Nowi hadn’t made a subtle threat in her pointed ear. With that settled, they turned to focus on Anna.

“Ah! Unless you want to fuck her too, Anna! She’s gotten pretty loose, but she’s still a good lay…!”

Nowi childishly swayed with her hands together as she said this. Anna sighed and wanted the idiot brat to take this seriously. She thought to kick and beat her, but violence always led to her sadistically fucking whatever she hit... Instead, Anna, aware of her own terrible vices, placed a hand at her nose-bridge before turning around to think.

"Oh dang...!" 

Nowi screamed, Anna was showing off her fat cake to both manaketes when she turned, which aroused both of them and made them coo. Nowi would have said something about the toilet paper sticking between her cheeks, but found the sight to be humorous. Nah was about to accost and imperiously hump this strange variant of Anna, but Nowi stopped her by grabbing her penis before speaking to the merchant. Humming a bit and understanding that Anna wasn’t joking around when she mentioned a ‘job’, her objective returned to her goon-obsessed mind.

“...ah! Wait, now I remember! You mean the one that hears that mind-voice person thing right? Yeah, I caught her…!” Nowi answered, finally understanding Anna’s concerns.

“You did…?”

“Yep, yep, yep! I already found that little hero girl! I and wonderful Nah here, corrected her bloody!” Nowi said with excitement and not a hint of remorse, her penis trembling from the remembrance of what they did to unfortunate Tiki. Nah smiled, nodding her head to affirm their accomplishments. 

“Theres not many girls like us here… especially dragon ones! Just me, Nah, Fae, Tiki, Tooty Sophie over here… ooh! And Myrrh!” 

Anna listened to Nowi without missing a word.  

“Actuallyyyy, I saw your little Anna flying off with her a few minutes ago! You think we should go get her?”

Nowi’s words soothed Anna. So soothed she was, that Anna just walked back up and slammed her dick right down Nowi’s gullet, who was shocked but nonetheless happily took the schlong in.

“Ooh, Nowi! You annoying little retard, how I love you!” Anna screamed with a giddy smile. Nowi could not say anything obviously, but she sputtered and giggled as Anna’s penis deep-throated her tight throat. As she pounded the manakete’s gullet, Anna got to strategizing

If Tiki was already captured then there was nothing to fear. And, that Myrrh… Anna knew her to be a meek and fragile sort. She could easily be subdued, and since she was basically confirmed to be the one that helped her little merchant variant escape during her toilet break… Anna would personally punish that little manakete tease again when she found her. A wicked smile showed on the merchant’s sweaty face. She felt an obscene level of saliva coating her dick now, and when she looked down she saw that Nowi was throwing up on her cock. Anna's smile did not go away at seeing this, but she did remove her dick, allowing Nowi to gag out and hurl some liquids from her tummy before she tried to catch some air. 

With that same sinister smile that never faded, Anna looked down at the manaketes to ask a new question.

“So, hand me the crystal then!” Anna asked, hope and arrogance returning to her psyche.

“Pfah… hahh… hah… C-Crystal?” Nowi breathed out, still reeling from the rather brusque blowjob. She then remembered. 

“Ah, right! I checked all throughout her body! Every hole too! But, nope. But there was n o crystal. Guess she dropped it somewhere?” Nowi pondered aloud, burping out some smegma and pre-cum. 

Anna’s worries, which had been close to ease and happiness, now returned to an anxiety she hated..

“E-Excuse me…!? What do you mean she didn’t have it?” 

“Err… Well, I mean... she didn’t have it? We checked all over!”

Anna's eye twitched, her wet penis twitched with it. It was then that Anna remembered what the foolish manakete had said before about the smaller Anna flying off with another manakete.

“It couldn't have been...!?" The revelation struck her like lightning, and all the merchant's angst returned to her miserable psyche.

"So, if Tiki didn’t have it, and you saw Myrrh fly by…” 

It did not take Anna long to figure out who had the crystal. Her brow furrowed before she glared down at the little cock-hungry manakete.  Furious, she harshly slapped Nowi’s face with her hand.

“Ah! Ow, ow, ow! What the heck was that for…!” The little mother asked, that slap hurt more than having to choke on her penis! Her daughter angrily frowned at the treatment of her wonderful parent, wondering who this merchant commander thought she was. Anna then spoke with a rage.

“That fucked up fortune spoke of a ‘ pure girl of dragon descent’ and how she will be the one to crash our party… And you’re telling me you let the only other infamously pure manakete fly right past you…!?”

The explanation allowed Nowi to understand why Anna was so mad…  But still, 

“Uuu...! That really hurt , Anna!” She yelped, massaging her sore face. With tears dribbling onto her freshly bitch-slapped face, Nowi spoke childishly to the mean red-head. Anna would have ass-fucked her shithole to counteract her whining, if doing so did not waste a critical amount of time. She instead got to breathing deeply and planning where the brat could have gone. Nowi took her silence as an excuse to talk even more.

“And why do you think it’s stupid Myrrh who has it anyway…! I doubt that cowardly little dummy could have taken that stupid gem thing! Right, Nah…!?” 

“...Actually, mother… I remember both Myrrh and Sophie here, each touching the crystal, and then Myrrh taking a piece of it off as she fled.

“...”

The three girls looked at each other like someone had passed loud gas. Well, Sophie did, but no one was focused on her right now.

“W-W-W-W-Why didn’t you tell me that!?” Nowi yelled aloud, her shock of the reveal stinging more than the sting on her cheek. She felt like a massive buffoon now!

“Well… it didn’t seem important, so I didn’t mention it…” Nah answered with that typical aloof and bored tone,  her personality was settling in nicely with her new lustful desires. 

“Ugh… You! You-!” Nowi was about to discipline her foolish daughter, her hands wrangling for a strangling. But Anna had no time for the bickering of two manakete imbeciles, and shut them both down.

“Enough! Nowi, find her and transport us there now !” 

“Urrgh, okay… But I just learned this teleport magic, you know…” 

A peeved and still emotionally-scorned Nowi then got to casting, and after a steady minute, the daughter-mother duo vanished with their commander, leaving behind ‘Sophie’ who had been listening in on everything. Her face still on the floor, she was conscious despite all her mistreatment.

“M-Myrrh?  …to save us all…?” It was an idea that Sophie took in graciously… Something taken with less grace was her asshole that still had the syringe within it. But now that Nowi was no longer nearby…’

“Hrnrgk…!”

*PFRBRTTTTTTTTTTT…!*

She erupted the serum enema hard out of her ass, alongside the tool used to supply it.

“OoOOohh… f-finallyyyy…”

It felt good to do so… but that good sensation ended quickly when there was no more juice to scratch her defiled walls. Something bad was to happen, and she felt it coming quickly.

“N-No…! NooOoo! Hrgk! T-T-That bitchhh…! S-She made it SO much worse…!” Sothis squealed with an absolutely hideous face of grief. Before Nowi had shown up, the Fodlan goddess was only feeling it up her anal-walls to a certain extent , but now… That sex-juice had just splashed all the way deeper by an extra eight inches. 

Sothis breathed deeply and her eyes were aghast. She felt her asshole and anal walls heating up exponentially worse than before. Nowi’s and Nah’s lengthy dicks were dealing with the itch at its latent stage, even if not all the way…  But now with nothing in there, the girl was just left behind, looking absolutely stupid with her fat, steaming ass in the air. 

“...!” She stood from the floor in a burst of energy from the incoming horror at what was to come. She knew that this was not going to end well. Terrified beyond her own mind’s understanding, her asshole started to sear even more quickly than before. It was as if the steaming before Nowi’s cruelty was a simple warm, and now the true burn had begun. 

“E-Eeee…” Terrified, Sophie gripped her asscheeks and spread them, wondering what she could do. The dildo on the floor was large, but it was no longer long enough to stem the madness going on in her ass... The men and women in this hall? Not efficient! None of them were also big enough to scratch the itch! 

…Those horses from the other room? 

"...!"

Perhaps if she used that cock-stopper at a certain length they could… Bah! What was she even thinking!? Even if she did choose to let a horse fuck her, there was still that terrible woman in the room…! That awful…! B-Big dicked… woman…

“...”

The word made Sothis silently seethe as she realized the only likely contender to save her mind from going mad from the foul serum.

“...tch!” Realizing little other recourse, Sophie sprinted back with her remaining energy to where she once escaped. She leaked serum all over the floor mixed with her wet scat and residue of cum. Those around her that noticed the girl’s sprinting laughed and mocked her. Sothis’s final sprint would not fail, and she made a brusque opening of a door back into a certain room. 

That was Sophie’s last true sighting for the night. 

Now all that was left was Myrrh’s flight from the Twisted Manor.

*WOOSH…!*

“...A-Ah! Myrrhhhh! They’re still on our tail…!” Little Anna screeched in utter fear. Behind her were two magically flying manaketes, each giggling with rabid and sharp looking teeth. Nowi and Nah were taking point, as magicless Commander Anna followed behind on sluggish post-diarrhea foot. Myrrh was taking her time to make sure Lady Anna was comfortable, but when the cackling of Nowi was heard in the distance, she began to speed up, before outright flying like a falcon as Nowi turned the corner with a monstrous sharp grin alongside her morally warped daughter. 

“Come here, come here!” She yelled, followed by more unhinged giggling. Their stained dicks were flailing as they flew, swinging wildly. Lady Anna saw these cocks, and their chocolate decoration, knowing them to be the penalty should Myrrh get caught.

“Fly faster, Myrrh…!” 

“I-I’m trying…!”

Through magic, Nowi was able to pinpoint around where Myrrh had been flying off to. Then, using some teleportation magic, she took herself, Nah and Anna to the hall where they would find their target. 

When the three of them found their manakete and tiny merchant, the two were taking a break of sorts. Foolish in hindsight, but Myrrh had good reason to believe that everyone was busy with the mysterious woman’s butt and unfortunately Sophie’s too. Also, Myrrh really needed to pee. She had been holding since before she even started trick or treating with the others… Anna was wanting to relieve herself too, but more to poo from her broken butt. 

The absolute terror on their faces when three sudden appearing futas appeared before them from across the hall. One of those faces being the red-head futa that they were primarily fleeing from in the first place, caused a deep feeling of dread to rise in each of them.

Myrrh stopped her pissing immediately, and Lady Anna stopped her shitting (as best she could). A staring contest was had for about five seconds, until Lady Anna released a fart that signified the start of a race. Quickly and with great fear, the little red-head grabbed onto the wing of the manakete. Myrrh pulled up her panties quickly, not even bothering to dry piss-riddled snatch. She then flew the fuck off as fast as she could.

Now, the flying manakete was swifting and swerving as she flew through the hall. But the three stalkers never lost their trail. Anna’s little victim’s butt was highlighting the path with its sound and filth leaking on the hallway carpets. During this chase, a stroke of luck reached Lady Anna. Her butt, which had been releasing its woes for the past hour really, finally shot out a stored up piece of dung that had been lodged in by harsh futa thrusting. 

*PFBRBRTT…!* 

The literal piece of shit flew back at a high speed due to the chase, and it shot right on Nah’s face, downing the flying beast like it was an arrow. 

“Agh…!” Nah hit the floor and rolled several times to match the speed she was going. If she was not a dragon, she would have broken several bones from such a fall. Nowi was tempted to keep going, but a mother’s natural instinct caused her to stay her magical flight and check on her daughter. She thought a rock had hit her head, but it was just a literal piece of shit…!

“Nah…!” Nowi was annoyed. Picking up Anna’s small scat, she stomped over to put it up at Nah’s grossed out face.

“A real witch-bitch would have swallowed it while still giving chase…!”

“Urrgk… S-Sorry, mother…” 

The two remained behind for a moment, allowing Myrrh to gain her escape. Anna ignored her two cohorts’ idiocy to keep up the chase. 

Meanwhile, the voice of her benefactor spoke of the final hallway where the girls would find their exit. But Myrrh didn’t even need the voice to tell her any longer, as the nature-borne being could feel that breeze of fresh air coming.

She was closing in to freedom.

"A-Almost...!"

Myrrh believed herself on the homestretch, and was feeling a great hope as her eyes sparkled in glory. Anna saw this small smile, and she too grinned happily, thinking that their liberty was only a few more wing-flaps away.

The heroic manakete flew past another intersection, a happy shine in her eyes. But as if the manor was alive and could sense this terrible emotion of happiness, did it react most villainously.

…It was only a second, a split-second even, but it was long enough for Myrrh to see and despair at its sight. Myrrh was flying past another intersection, and as if in slow-motion, the manakete and Lady Anna saw a hideous ogre on the right of the hall’s paths. It was blind, dull but so close that they could feel its hot breath on them. Myrrh’s wings flapping had alerted the monster to their presence. 

This blind, dull-looking ogre proved itself to be still quick in movements, its large hand raising up to grab Myrrh. If it had connected, it would have gripped her torso to the point of snapping her ribs… Thankfully, the little manakete styled on the beast and did a barrel roll mid-air, allowing her to weave the ogre’s callous snatch… 

Unthankfully though…

“Gyah…!” Lady Anna fell off the wing of Myrrh during her twirling dodge. Myrrh gasped in terror, and was close to turning back… but by then it was too late. The ogre was already right on top of the red-head youth. 

“Anna…!”

“M-Myrrhhhh…!”

“Theres no time! Keep going through the hallway! Please…!” 

Hearing that mystical voice of her benefactor, Myrrh held back tears and flew towards her supposed emancipation. Anna was left behind, silently horrified and freezing in place to hide herself from the blind ogre, who was sniffing out the fresh smell of open asshole… Her silence worked to safeguard her for a few seconds, but the ogre was gaining on her position. Things only got worse when the three futas appeared at the corridor, and Lady Anna accidentally let out a fresh fart of fear at their appearance.

That noise caused her to be discovered by the ogre, and her small body was grabbed by its large hand, fully permitting her to release a flood of tears and wails.

"Hnrjkrgk... N-Nhooo...!"

***

Myrrh flew even faster without Anna holding one of her wings, but the regret of losing her was grating on the small manakete’s mind. Only the kindly voice telling her to keep going was making Myrrh hold the resolve to not just give in and share in her captured friends’ sufferings. 

“Listen to me, Myrrh… When a captive typically exits this heartless manor, all their memories will have faded.” Myrrh listened as she flew closer to her victory. The sounds of spanks and screaming grew louder in her ear, making the voice sound haggard. 

“But with that crystal, you’ll remember everything… And not only that, when you next return… Your draconic powers will remain.”   This was an important bit of info, and it gave Myrrh much to think about. Followed by this sentence did Myrrh hear the sound of a loud hit on the voice’s wobbly ass-cheeks.

"Hrrngk... Do you understand where I am going with this, my dear girl..."

Speaking as if they were saying goodbye, tears started to drip from Myrrh’s eyes. The sounds of sex that were normally heard with the voice the past hour at last stopped, and she spoke in what seemed to be a peaceful void.

“...You, you must return next year.”

In a silent room, a young appearing girl with green hair and a chubby, fuckable ass was screeching in pleasured agony from what one twisted futa was doing to her stretched out anus.

“And you must make these miscreants pay.”

In a bland room, two very young girls with bloated stomachs were squatting down together, holding hands. Tiredly, they were shitting out brown-colored cum from their rears. Tears were in their eyes, and the stifled, tearful one with green hair tried her best to console the loudly weeping one with purple hair. In the background, a furious yet thankfully tied up futa was still unconscious, and the two girls did their best to shart silently...

only to fail with each noisy brap their butts made.

“Make them rue for all they have done…”

In the hallway not far from Myrrh, a young girl with red-hair was being penetrated anally by a large ogre. Two girl manaketes stopped in place to watch this, one laughing at the dumb ginger and the other eagerly jerking off to her defilement. A similar redhead ignores the erotic sight and races towards the end of the hall.

“Yours and mine part of the festival had ended now. We have been seemingly bested... But we are not defeated. You are our last hope, Myrrh. Our final hope…”

Myrrh, at last, reached the window, the only one in the entire manor. Commander Anna liked the idea of the Manor being a hot box of sex, despair and degeneracy… but she kept this one window here to give anyone within sight of hope they could never truly reach. Her arrogance proved to be Myrrh’s escape. The benefactor , with the last bits of her energy, smashed open the window with the final sparks of magic she had kept reserved for this very moment.

 “Go…! NOW!” 

“Y-Yes…!”

Myrrh screamed and jumped out. The girl with yellow wings flew up into the night sky, the twilight stars sparkling as if to welcome her ascent to freedom. The fresh air filled the little manakete’s lungs, and she breathed it in with a loving embrace. Her tears dripped from her face down to the earthly floor, each as shiny as the stars above. In her return to freedom, the young girl didn’t even notice one of her shoes falling off her foot as she floated in the sky, her wings majestically spreading to enjoy the fresh air with their master.

“Naga…” Myrrh said with a noise of finality. Outside of the house, the magic of the manor no longer touched her. Naga’s voice was gone, and instead the window that was smashed found itself instantly repaired. Naga had many workings into this plan of hers, most of which went off easily… 

Besides Tiki’s capture, which was a tremendous blunder, the main goal was achieved. Myrrh was gone, and now? Naga could rest. Her wide, fuckable ass had already disappeared from the hallway of the silent rooms, much to the screams and woes of men and futa who wanted an extra turn. 

Anna ran into the final hall, where she spotted the window. She was raging and ready to punish some…

“Huh…?” Anna blinked multiple times. 

…Why was she here again? Was she chasing someone? 

Confused, the merchant scratched her head, and it was then that Nowi and Nah appeared, each sitting on an ogre’s shoulders. There was a third girl, and she was seated on the ogre’s dick, via her anus. This tiny red head was looking absolute miserable, with bared, clenched teeth and wet shit leaking down the ogre’s grey shaft. Witchy Nowi snickered at the sounds, before she hovered down to look up at Anna expectantly. Nah followed suit.

Anna, in turn, looked down at each of the two sweaty manaketes.

“...” 

Did I bring these sluts here to fuck ‘em or something?

“Nowi… What are you doing here?” The commander asked, not knowing why she’d bring this annoying little retard anywhere with her. Nowi's smug face turned astonished as she was stunned by the question!

“Huh! Wasn’t I following you to… to...” Nowi started, but couldn’t finish her sentence. She was at a loss, as well as her daughter. They then looked towards the tiny Anna who didn’t even appear conscious. It was only when the Lady Anna groaned and her pudgy feet clumsily moved and stomped on the ogre’s mast and thick ball-sack, did the little redhead prove to be awake. Still, the only noises she was making were heavy breathing and the occasional shit-fart from her stretched rear. She would be no help in finding out what was going on.

Thus, the three futas stood dumb-founded in the hall, unaware of the Grand Dragon Naga’s final gift to Myrrh, and the final fuck-you towards their machinations. 

“Ah! I know! We must have been having a race…!” Nowi exclaimed. Anna said nothing and looked at the idiot with genuine contempt, making Nowi basfully put her finger down in shame. Anna then looked at the window and stomped towards it.

“...Why do I feel like something is up?” 

She opened it and looked around, feeling the cool air hit her naked form and harden her thick nipples. As she examined the perimeter, Anna’s sharp eyes noticed something on the floor of the outside. Snapping for that magical little slut Nowi to come by, she directed the manakete to bring up the odd object. Nowi did exactly that.

"..."

The two looked bewildered when they saw it. It was a shoe. Freshly removed by the smell of it, and cutesy too. It must have belonged to one of the tinier girls in the facility… but who? 

Anna took a sniff of it, and then Nowi too; Nah as well for good measure. The slight odor of sweat made each of their exposed cocks bounce up, but each were uncertain of the owner. To Anna in particular, the odor was extraordinarily familiar… but she just couldn’t grasp it. Just as she was going to muse over it; a futanari, nude and dutiful, walked by to speak to the commander. 

“Madame Anna! Our quota has been achieved! All the girls are in place! Shall we start up the celebrations in earnest!” She screamed excitedly, her sweaty cock waiting to bruise some pussies. Anna said nothing at first, her nose still at the unknown girl’s shoe. But sensing no reason to be worried, that concerned face turned cheerful, and she spoke to her cohort with a smile. 

“Already time then? Hehe! Very well, summon me Eitri! Let's get this party started…!” Anna then whistled with two fingers in her mouth. In her other hand was still the shoe; she deeply enjoyed the odor and was going to keep it until she found that mysterious little voyeur. 

Was it some urchin that wanted to enter the house but just couldn’t? Anna would find out, and personally invite the little brat to enter the game for next year. 

Anna creepily snickered to herself, the suspicion in her mind having been replaced by her lusts. Nowi and Nah followed up with her. With both of them floating at similar height with their much taller merchant, they appeared as imps and behaved much like them too.

“Kyahahaha…! Get ready, Nah! This is the best part of the night…!” Mother spoke, and daughter was so eager that her penis was harshly erect. Anna saw this new manakete brought by Nowi, but now that she was free from... whatever was burdening her mind before… She could finally acknowledge this new futanari. 

“Not so fast…!” The merchant screamed, grabbing Nah’s wet penis and throwing her down to the proper height at her business-woman dick.

“We have a toll for new employees in this manor, you know…! You’re still to pay up if you want to join our merry band…!” Anna eagerly said but with a snarling and spooky expression. 

“H-Huh…!?”

Nah looked frightened, but her penis stayed erect from submissive excitement. Nowi huffed out and remembered that Anna said the exact same thing to her when she first joined up. 

“Ooh phooey… Good luck, Nah…” Nowi spoke out, not even bothering to defend what was to happen to her little girl. Anna knew that the heartless matron would say that, and her green eyes dropped to Nah’s lowered form.

“Ass or Cash, little girl…”

"U-Umm, huh? Wha-?"

Nah looked up with a slight look of fear before her eyes darting left and right. She was wondering if she should fight back or surrender to the woman that Mother said was Queen of the Manor. Anna did not give her time to think much longer.

“I said…”

Anna spoke sinisterly as she pressed up on the little manakete’s small form. Her huge, filth riddled dick slapped onto Nah’s cheek, pushing at her face. 

“Ass. Or. Cash.”

...

*Plap! *Plap!* *Plap!* *Plap!* *Spank!* *PFbrbrt!* *Plap!* *Plap!*

"Uuwagh...! M-Moothheerrr...!"

Nah screamed bitterly with tears in her eyes. She was ironically getting the full treatment that she gave to Tiki and Fae not even an hour before her own defilement. Her ass even reacted exactly as the other manaketes too, coating snarling Anna's futanari dick with her brown anal-fudge. Anna, who was normally rough, was going extra hard, a consequence of Nah mentioning to be 'gentle' as she had never done it up her butt before. The stupid line made Nowi facepalm and Anna eagerly smile. Gentle was not in Anna's tax-code, and the sadist destroyed the manakete's ass for all it was worth.

The sound of rough anal sex by the window'd hall was heard only by the five beings within it. Nowi masturbated at the sight of her cute little daughter being analized by the boss lady. Anna was angrily grunting as she plowed into Nah's shitter. The fucked Nah herself was screaming in what sounded to be both pain and ecstasy as she grabbed her penis to stroke it. The large, dull and vision impaired ogre was still standing there blindly, only now the tiny Anna was at last off his penis. The beast was enjoying her anus, but when it heard and sniffed out a new case of raw anal sex, he climaxed right up into the tiny merchant's pooper. She threw up the spunk that overflown, and as his penis deflated, so did Anna fall to the ground in a tired puff.

There, the tiny Anna stayed mewling, her STRETCHED anus shitting out the new load of ogre cum that had just bloated her stomach to a pregnant appearance.

Nowi flew down by the ogre, caressing its ballsack with a lithe hand as she continued stroking her own futa penis. Her eyes were now off her daughter and Anna, and now on the little Anna whose butt was still shooting out brown spunk.

"Sheesh, Frankie... You made her asshole into the grand chasm!" The excitable dragon-girl said. Frankie groaned in response, before gently touching the top of the tiny manakete's head. Even blind, it recognized one of its favorite morsels in this darkened manor. 

Chapter Text

The harvest festival had at long last come to a close for the year.

And it was Complete Merchant Victory.

Everything was settled, and Anna left absolutely no crumbs for error. The ‘hero’ that was prophesied to end the festival was revealed to be that stupid, infantile Tiki. The very same Tiki who was now being fucked alongside that large fuck-meat ‘sister’ of hers... The other 'heroes' were too already stuck in walls or being fucked along the grand hallway that tired Eitri had summoned them all to.

Anna watched it all with an euphoric delight. She had nothing more to worry about. All those who could ruin her plans of constant hedonism were gone.

Now, she could just… 

“Paartyyyy~! KYAHAHAHAHAHA…!”

Nowi noisily screeched at the top of her lungs, slamming a pumpkin at some screaming wall-stuck’d woman. Men were jeering, Futanari were twerking, and monsters were screeching, and one thing that brought the three groups together was they were also all fucking. 

Like last year, a grossed-out Eitri had summoned each girl to the main hall of Anna’s grand ball before departing just as fast as she arrived. All the women were now fully aware of their surroundings, and none were pleased to be in their current situation.

“U-Uuuu… UUWaaaggh…!”

Fae squealed as she harshly squeezed on Idunn’s titties to deal with the anal fucking in her once-innocent rear. 

Both manaketes had the look of utter agony on their faces, with Fae’s being from the monstrous sodomy behind and Idunn’s more from having Fae’s screeching be heard right from under her. 

An orc was fucking Fae’s butthole, and a goblin was ramming into Idunn’s. If one saw the size difference of the two green monsters, they would agree that such matchmaking was incorrect. Fae could barely handle the orc’s veiny shaft, and Idunn could barely feel the goblin’s after being reamed by a long-dicked futanari moments before. 

Fae gripped on Idunn’s nipples, screeching for help. Idunn took the nipple clench with a frown, but kept her cool as best she could. Eventually cum erupted in both their backsides. Fae sharted out a frightening amount of browned orc-cum, while her closest friend, Idunn, sputtered out a meek level of browned goblin-spunk.

“C-Calm, Fae… It will all be over soon.”

The elder manakete tried to console her friend with words and a gentle pat on her fluffy hair. It was a bit difficult as Fae was still instinctively squeezing Idunn’s nipples to the point of them turning purple and leaking milk. With her sore anus freed to shit out cum, Fae breathed a bit more easily and tried her best to heed Idunn’s instructions.

This scene looked wholesome… until greater misfortune happened. Unknown to the two, a massive horse was led and put behind the thick, aloof yet caring Idunn. Its large equine shaft was then prodded againt Idunn’s stretched draconic pussy, where it proceeded to penetrate and defile.

“Uugah…!? UUUuuUAGGGHHHH…!” 

Even the ever composed Idunn had to let out a wretched scream at that. 

—---------------------------------------------

Next to them was another manakete pairing, one looking far more sisterly than the purple-haired and silver-haired duo. Like Fae and Idunn, Tiki and Nagi were together, but their positioning was a tad different. Tiki’s small yet bubbly rear was above her bigger twin, and Nagi’s thick wagon of shit and meat was the lower one. 

“Hmrmrgr… A-Ahhh!” 

Tiki screamed as her broken asshole cumblasted its filth out. Nagi could feel the sludge from the screeching girl leak down on to her thick rear. 

“Tired… Need sleep…! Rest!” Nagi said in an exhausted and pained voice. Normally she could sleep the injuries away, but with each slap at her ass, or dick in one of her holes, she was jolted awake. 

Currently, the two were not being violated, but their bodies were releasing noisily the invading spunk out of their crevices. Tiki’s rear was expunging piles of sludgy shit-cum from her obscenely widened anus, and Nagi was doing the same. The smaller manakete wondered where the voice that tried to guide her had gone… She spoke to it constantly, weeping for it to come rescue her or give her more advice… but she was confronted by unfortunate silence. 

The little manakete kept apologizing for not listening. She whimpered endlessly for the voice lady to come back. This inward begging came to an end when she felt a creature about the same size as her penetrate her loose anal.

“UuurrgheeEEEK…!” Tiki squealed with widened green eyes, her long tongue dangled out with the scream. It was stained brown from previous rimjobs to horny futas that abused her mouth to both shut her up and give the crying girl some ‘dark chocolate’ for the season. 

Behind her, she was being fucked by an actual imp. The red creature had climbed, or more accurately, clawed up Nagi’s thick, pliable legs to reach the girl’s smaller yet tighter booty. Unaware of the irony, as she could not see the red creature, the manakete, who still had her own cutesy imp headband on her head, only yelled as she was sodomized once more. 

-----------------------------------------------

The cute and gorgeous manaketes were not the only duo in the wall. The twin merchant sisters were on the wall right next to them, on the right-most side. Their positions were different from the others too. On one part of the wall was front of the tiny Lady Anna. She was the only one face-side with all of the butts. The unfortunate girl could see just whose ass was being fucked by the hideous, horrible monsters and humans. Lady Anna saw that Tiki was being plowed by a red monster that was in similar height with her, until that midget imp was tossed away by a minotaur who put its dick into a frantically leg-fighting Nagi’s shithole.

Idunn was being fucked by a large horse, and had just been fully penetrated… The stallion was currrently cumming inside of her, and its balls were being caressed by a gang of cackling nameless futanaris, cruel bitches who had led the horse there in the first place. Anna didn’t know any of the girls being fucked, of course, she could only see what was happening to their poor backsid- 

“Urrgh!?” The little Anna’s attention returned back to her immediate proximity. Her tongue raised from her sister of Awakening’s fatter butt, which just let out a soft pile of shit on the floor.

“Bleggh…” Anna’s tongue stretched out from her mouth as she tried to stare down at it. Her pink tongue was now a dirty brown… But, being a girl of the moment, she spread the buttcheeks of her sister and spoke aloud. 

“T-There…! One Anna butt nice and polished for you! H-Hump it while it's HOT!” She spoke with her most convincing smile, even spanking the booty of her otherworldly sister to entice those watching the sales show. It seemed to have worked, as the crude men waiting smiled and ooo’d eagerly. 

“I-I think I got them convinced…!” The Lady Anna mused with a nervous look. She was rimming her sister’s ass to arouse these dirty PERVERTS! So many had fucked her mouth already with their scat/piss covered cocks, and she needed a reprieve. That reprieve led to her face falling on her sister’s ass out of demand from the local degenerates. She slobbered all over it, and was now presenting it as tribute in exchange for her mouth’s protection. 

She got what she wanted. The man who was waiting put his dick right up the older merchant’s shitter. The small Anna saw her sissy's big butt quiver and her legs kick out in distress.

“S-Sorry, sis…But theres no way I can take another 'cummie' down my tummy!” 

“Hrrmph…!?” The adult Anna of Awakening’s eyes opened wide as she screeched against the penis in her mouth. 

“Oh! Did someone finally fuck your butt! Got bored of enjoying our little sister’s sexy lips, hmm!” 

Commander Anna giggled as she hilted her penis sadistically in the teary-eyed Ylissean Anna’s throat. She had been enjoying a great sisterly blowjob/Anal combo from her inferior red-head copy. 

“Phew…!” She sighed, taking her dick out from Anna’s lips, she raised it to her twin’s face.

“Aah, but now you no longer need my company, do you, sissy…!” The Askr merchant asked, and the inferior Ylissean variant scowled. The stuck merchant groaned and couldn’t even say anything as she felt her anus reamed by the biggest dick of the night.

“Don’t worry! I’m not a monster! I’ll leave your purty mouth alone… Now I can give little reddie some company!” The domina merchant said, taking her penis from her inferior and exhausted merchant’s face, eager to push it into the Elusian Merchant’s widely-opened rumper.

Gods, Frankie really stretched her out...

The futa Anna took out a salve from what seemed her asshole. She then used the contents around the rim of Lady Anna's anus. The tinier Anna's flatulent shitter twitched, but it closed up a fair bit. Now, it would at least provide some resistance...

The commander was to enjoy herself, but the elder sister did not have it, seeking to safeguard the littlest Anna from that grotesquely sized merchant penis, she put her lips on it and slobbered on it. Messily.

“Ah, you incestuous little… Hmmmm…! F-Fine! You can get these balls off in her place 'til I get bored!”

On the other side, the adult twins could hear their very young sister screaming and muttering incoherent words, but they could not understand. The dick-sucking sister thought Anna was screaming against the penises at her innocent face, and sought to ease her woes by at least keeping a fat dick from her ass…

The Commander was more skeptical, though…

“Hmm…”

The curious commandress merchant hummed cutely, and using Eitri’s technological tool, looked at the other room. 

Her eyes snapped open and a stunned smirk appeared on her attractive face.

The ‘Lady’ Anna, small and smelly, was spanking, spreading and selling the Ylissean merchant’s dirty shitwagon to the men and women around, all in the effort to save her own skin! 

“That little shit…!” The commander giggled, gaining a new level of respect for the brat’s understanding of the art of the deal. 

“Look at our awful little sister…!”

The commander ordered,  showing the abused Ylissean the Lady Anna’s latest 'sale'. Ylisse Anna looked utterly hapless at such a reveal. 

She couldn’t believe it! Those spanks on her ass did certainly feel like too small to belong to the penis currently in her rump… The trusting merchant felt like a fool for thinking the spanking creature to be a goblin with a hung cock, or some other manner of big-dicked midget… 

To think it was her sister of all things slapping her rear as some monster plowed into her…!

‘I’m trying to protect this little whore’s smelly ass… and she’s trying to sell MINE…!?’

Growling, impatient and very cranky at everything, the sodomized and dismayed Anna of Awakening furiously hit back at the wall with a closed fist. Lady Anna ignored it out of fear for her current surroundings. 

“C-Come on, big boy!” The little Anna said, whilst on her side, again slapping the big butt below her. 

“My sister’s nasty butt is here for all your pervy needs!” The tiny merchant shouted with a tired smile. She didn’t know she was being seen and heard by her two siblings, one hissing and the other laughing, at this very moment… And she certainly didn’t know that her elders were now in full agreement that she indeed needed her own dick up that naughty rear of hers...

“All you dirty perverts better hump this butt while you have the chance! You don’t know when yo- EEEEK!?”

The midget Anna’s smile dropped in an instant. Her asshole penetrated, her charming gambit was turned to a reaction more fitting her position, and she screeched to the ceiling like all the girls behind her. 

The Commander Anna sneered and rolled her eyes upward in pleasured lust as she found cock back in the little sister’s snug bung-hole. Meanwhile the Ylissean Anna was silently fuming as she sucked on the ballsack of the one correcting her shitty little sister.

The Lady Anna’s little feet were kicking all over the place, hitting both her sisters out of angst. Commander Anna enjoyed the occasional patters that came her ballsack, as well as when they hit on the inferior Anna’s exposed breasts and torso.

Such was the cutthroat life of the Anna family.

—-----------------------------

The surrounding Silent Rooms were still in effect by use, but not by function or name. They weren’t silent anymore and anyone could hear the screaming from within. 

One particular room had an astutely rowdy couple. 

“AaaAAaaah…! AaaAAAAHHH!” 

The princess of Rausten was screaming on the bed, being plowed by the orc she was giving a sensual footjob a while back ago. The illusion of royal love faded away shortly after she made the beast cum with her large and sweaty soles. The reveal was more than shocking for the princess.

 She had gotten on her knees with a coquettish smile, and started sucking the meaty thing. She was being sloppy and quite dedicated about it… but when the party began in earnest, Ephraim’s long penis into a more green, unsightly thing… And his words became less charming and more savage instead! A few minutes into the blowjob, and L’arachel had to stop as she realized that this dick she was sucking was no princely white… but a nasty green that reeked of piss and feet! 

Confused, she gasped in disgust. The girl then looked up and saw the orc’s ugly face… who equally looked down at her with a savage and repugnant expression of lust.

She dropped his dick in terror and leaped back, kicking the floor to make distance while screaming insensibilities as all her memories began to return to her light-filled mind.

“Oh, no, no, no! NO! Not agaaainn…!” 

The fleeing Princess of Light clasped her head in horror. She was to cry on her knees, but the approaching orc gave her fear enough to run for the exit. Unfortunately, our long-legged beauty was not to escape. She was grabbed by the hulking savage and tossed onto the dirty bed. The two shared a lasting look, one of meek yet defiant fear and the other of savage, primal perversion.

Then, nature took its course.

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *WHAP!* *PLAP!*

It was on that scratchy bed where beautiful L’arachel was being plowed into her tight cunt, screeching towards the ceiling. For near an hour now, he assaulted the raging princess’s snatch, looking to get her pregnant. Her attractive toes and long soles were licked by its foul tongue, and her breasts were squeezed and sucked like a fine dough rather than the flesh it was. She screamed, kicked, slapped but that only made her treatment more violent as the orc double downed on its abuse.

When the orc at last came, L’arachel let out a lasting shrill shriek before all noise stopped and she fell unconscious… 

Her temporary coma was a silent gift, as it allowed her to not feel the orc’s penis shifting from her cunt to her soon-to-be-gaped shithole.

---------------------

"Hrmg... Haah..."

*Plop* *Plop* *Pfbrbrt*

In another 'silent' room was another princess, beautiful as L'arachel but dark of skin rather than fair. The desert princess was not being fucked, but rather releasing the outcome of such an ordeal in the room's toilet.

The pretty Timerra was under no hypnosis for the most part of the festival. She wasn’t sure if they forgot to hypnotize her or were just playing some cruel mind game. Regardless, her job was to just dance for rich noblemen and be that exotic beauty of the mansion. And by dance, we of course mean shake and quake her thick black shitmobile like she was at a Solmic club at 3 am. 

Her twerking aroused a great many from both Embla and Askr, her holes too… It got her a fine bonus… or rather it got the Commander Anna a fine bonus. 

This glorified slave-girl was now currently in a bathroom, ignoring the chaos from outside as she quietly shat out her multiple cum enemas. 

*Pfrbrbrtt…!* *PFRBRT…!*

“...Haah, I just want to go home and eat some meat. Steaks, pork, sausages…” Timerra sighed to herself with closed eyes. She thought of her favorite foods to keep her mind busy and somewhat relaxed as she did her business. 

“Oooh, darling…! I trust you’ll forgive me for being so rough with you! I just have not had such an exotic sort of ass in years…!” A pathetic, ugly, and obese man spoke from outside the bathroom. Timerra ignored the fat bastard and focused on her own peace of mind.

*BRBRBPRRTTT!*

“...Ugh, actually. Maybe I’ll hold off on the sausages, actually.”

—---------------------------------------------------

In another room, silence could hardly be an option when one witnessed its occupants. Three, no four beautiful women were in this one. One girl had a penis,  three of them worshipped it. Meanwhile two hung, black horses lazily lay on the floor, having been well milked for the Harvest Night.

*WHAP!* *WHAP!* *WHAP!* *CLAP!* *WHAP!*

“Ufufufu…! Rhea, I must say you have gotten extremely well at that…!”

“My words are the same to you, Mila… You really know what to do with all that futanari-made fuck meat…” The green-haired broodmare replied to her fellow thick-reared slampig. Her verdant eyes then hardened, and her smile turned more cheeky as she gripped the floor beneath her and spoke

“But it is still no match for mine…!” Rhea announced haughtily, and her backside started whapping with the energy of a most celebrated twerk bitch after five bottles of Fodlan Liquor. Mila gasped with the woman’s cheekiness, and proceeded to double down on her own twerking as well.

The two women were twerking all for the pale futa mistress behind, stroking her dick to their temptations.

But when the party began, and memories and truth started to return to their minds…

“Hm…?”
Rhea’s twerking her ass to her grand big-cock’d master slowed. Her personality turned back true just as slow as her ass stopped it rapid shaking. 

Her smile dropped just as quick soon after.

“H-Huh…?”

Mila was much the same way, and remembering the horse dicks, futa dicks and forced humiliation, the beautiful matron could not even make a noise. The ass-heavy woman just stayed in place without a word, her eyes shrunken and once-eager smile vanished.

The two elder dragon-women turned slowly to one another and stared. They each held a frantic yet silent despair in their eyes. Rhea’s re-gained mind didn’t know whether to be angry or frightened, and Mila was much the same way. Just as they were to turn around and face their conqueror, one who was still eerily cackling and shlicking what could only be their penis... Something else, an anomaly between them spoke.

“Hah! Did you fat whores finally give up!” 

A girl in the middle of them roared, her words laced with disdain and arrogance. 

Rhea turned her eyes down slowly as she recalled such a snappy familiarity. Mila followed her motion. There, they saw a third girl, far smaller than they, but with a chubby little butt still twerking and making audible noises of booty whapping and cum-farting.

“S-Sophie…?”

“Hehehee, yeaaahhh… Say my name, you sorry bitch…" The called out girl droned with a deeply sultry grin. Her head was still leering at the floor as she locked in on her ass-shaking. 

*PFBRBRTT!*

"Phew…! Keep saying my name, I said! It’s the name of the girl that’s going to beat you out and take that long white dick all for herself, heheheee…!” The desperate girl muttered this out with a drunken-like candor. Her asscheeks then started doubling down in a manic shake, releasing a carpet bomb of farts all the while. 

“SOPHIE…!?” Rhea screamed again, as ordered. But Sophie felt something wrong with the thick whore's tone. The little twerk-bitch-witch turned her head up to see what the hubbub was. 

The small girl looked up, expecting to see that same smiling whore’s face, but was instead met with an expression of misery, disbelief, shame and fear. 

“E-Eh…?” The little witch’s own smile twitched. The two green-haired women gazed at one another, and Sothis finally stopped her obscene ass-clapping. 

"You... You...!" Rhea didn't have any words for the little girl. How could she! She was just in the same position. Was she also hypnotized like her! Her inner inquiries would be subtly answered by the shamed look in Sophie's eyes... She didn't appear to be glossy-eyed or doing this by some magical touch... She was doing this by her own wis-!?

Sophie refused to even look at Rhea and with a desperate cry, she dropped her eyes back to the floor and hastily resumed her ass-shaking.

"Y-You guys lost...! You're not shaking your butts anymore so you lost...!" She yelled, confusing the two thick women around her. Sophie turned her head around and screamed,

"Hey, degenerate! Are you blind and deaf!? Hurry and claim the winner already!" Panting desperately, Sophie screamed to the figure who was still just masturbating and laughing at the scene before her. Rhea and Mila turned too, and saw that villainous creature, Kronya, greatly amused. 

"Silly Sophie...! I'm the prize here! You're to race here and claim me!" The pale bitch stated, wiggling her penis in hand. Sophie scoffed, hissed and spat... before she hastily raced to Kronya's big, white dick. Rhea was believing herself to be in a nightmare, especially when she saw how her little Sophie raced off at Kronya's beckon not a second longer.

She heard Sophie muttering to herself as she stopped her twerking and did her best to ignore both hers and Mila's awe'd gazes.

"I-It's just a dream... Just a gross, naughty, lewd dream!', the little Sophie repeated, a manic twitching smile on her face.

Rhea then saw the small girl crawl ontop the pale woman's lap. She saw her personally grip the thing with her tiny hand and adjust it to meet her gaped anus... She saw her bounce her thick short-stack butt nastily and messily on it, groaning like a whore all the while.

"S-Sophie, enough! This is not a dream! Get off that monster, please...!" Sophie heard this unbelievable fact with her pointed ears, and bitterly farted and groaned louder to ignore it all. It was something that Kronya appreciated and snickered at, feeling her warm sharts coat her penis for the third-dozenth time this night.

Kronya's visible eye leered at the two stand-by whores. 

"Hey...! Don't think you're done with the competition! We still need second place! And whoever loses gets to clean my dick and all those horsies for that matter!"

"...!?" Rhea and Mila each made their own wince of disapproval and terror. Were they really going to comply...!? They stared at one another, their long and elven features being noted by the other. 

'S-Surely not...!'

...

It only took for one of those Stallions to get off the floor when Mila gave in first, and started twerking like a bitch back in the Askr Raids club... Rhea followed her lead a few seconds after. Sophie's ears caught sound of these noises. Her eyes were closed as she slobbered her tongue against Kronya's... Certainly, this was all still some dismal dream... A very pleasurable dismal dream...!

Sophie groaned as more cum shot up her shit-pipe. She pulled her lips off and watched the brownish-white gruel leak on the dick obstructing her anal. Doing this, she saw Rhea and Mila twerking their butts. A curt slap on her ass brought her out of her thoughts...

"...J-Just a dream..."

The tired goddess turned her head around back to the face of her nightmares. And the sounds of chronic ass-clapping by all three girls resumed...

As if no memories were returned at all.

------------------------------------------------------------

When the night was done, each and every futa, monster and/or degenerate had gotten a taste of some fine costumed-heroine booty.

The female bunny-dressed Grima was sputtering out sinisterly giggling Tharja's cum from her holes. The beautiful yet teary-eyed 'witch' Corrin was doing the same from Rhajat's dirty loads. L'arachel was still being fucked, only she was now awake and atop the room's toilet as she was given an enema via orc cum. Lethe was unconscious, still being doggy-styled by a giant wolf-man on a ripped apart bed. Sakura and Kagero were each shitting out dribbly sludge on-top a blind ogre's massive dick, which had reamed the two of them most cruelly. The manaketes + merchants in the walls remained in the walls, only with less dick in their bodies as all had moved away from the rather loosened women. 

All of the partakers of flesh had been called to deal with a final part of the Festival. Normally things just ended with rampaging sex... but Commander Anna had come up with a new way to close the night since last year. That wonderful statue in the lobby was a primary point of her plans. With a snap of a smug Nowi's finger, the stone of the statue turned to flesh. The beautiful figure was revealed to be a goddess caught.

It was Naga. 

"Welcome back to the land of the (un)living, you thick-assed dragon-goddess!" Anna eagerly announced, vivid joy in her voice. The large crowd of men, women, beasts or really just monsters, cheered as Naga coughed out the dust of being stone for a year. She quickly breathed in the 'fresh' air of sex and cum.

Anna gazed perversely at the nude manakete, her wet penis already getting to a dangerous girth. Naga coughed a few seconds longer, and after she finished, her shining eyes looked coldly at the merchant.

"...Why did you de-petrify me?" Naga got to the point. Honestly, she could tell why she was set 'free' by the amount of naked beings around her prison that was this ugly fountain. Each of the creeps, and there were many, were deeply aroused by her body alone... Why did she even ask the question? Well, she just wished to buy herself some time before the inevitable happened. Anna recognized this silly question as it was, but decided to play along. Besides, she had her own game to play at this time too...!

"Hmph! A year away and no hello..." Anna pouted like a spoiled princess, before her face returned to a smug demeanor.

"I saw earlier that you were so excited to be apart of the festivities..."

"Was I...?" Naga replied.

"Yeah! So excited it seems... that you summoned your fat shit-machine to be used by everyone! You gross, horny hag!" Anna screamed out, and the villainous audience laughed, stroking their cocks and pussies as they did so. Naga did not say a word or make a face. She remained the natural stoic as she examined everyone. They were all monsters, from the humans, the manaketes, and the actual monsters!

"Anything to say for yourself! Do you love our cocks that much now, is that it!" Anna screamed, noticing Naga's eyes dazing about. She did not look as afraid as she wanted her to, but that would change soon. 

"I summoned a part of my... body to better safeguard the innocent. Not to aid your hideous depravity, mortal." The dragon-matron stated so plainly that one would believe she was still a proud goddess, and not the fully naked, thick bitch who was still sputtering cum from her cunt and anal. The audience ooo'd as if it was a well-put comeback by the dragon woman. That audience noise made Anna silently pissed, but she played it off with a smile and a slight glare at the nearest loli-futa who had made such a noise with everyone else.

"...Ooh, yeah... 'safeguarding' the innocent." Anna spoke with a palpable hate for this glorified's fuck-toy's still arrogant nature. But she didn't need to be enraged, she had already gotten what she wanted, and a wicked grin arose on her face to show it.

"You mean that little hero...? That would-be savior bitch who was going to 'crush us under big giant claws' and 'liberate' all you captured whores...?!" The temperament in Anna's voice was unhinged yet smug. She didn't want anyone to know this, but she was really stressing over all this when she was first informed of this horrific prophecy.

"Sorry to let you know, but she's caught! We caught her and fucked her like the little skank she was! Sucks to be you! Kyahaha!" Anna's ragefully laughed, looking around as she did so, so that her ass-obsessed posse understood to laugh too.

She had her beat! This stupid goddess! Did she think she did not know her plans!? Hah! Naga's lack of expression did not convince Anna that she was not absolutely terrified! 

"...Where is she? This hero..." Naga asked, her eyes closed in slight distress. 

Anna's ugly smile turned wider on her pretty face, and she looked at Nowi expectantly. The little manakete smiled in turn and snapped her fingers together. A purple shroud arrived by Naga's person. Seconds passed and soon a figure, small and shivering, appeared from this purple mist.

Sniveling and weak to stand, a green-haired manakete was at Naga's feet. It was of course, Tiki, nude and a mark around her waist where the wall was constricting her. Naga saw this and made a face of silent grief. Anna's dick hardened fully at this look of obvious despair.

Naga's face was slightly upset, but in her heart she felt a grief mixed with joy.

They did not know of Myrrh's escape... They had no idea of her presences in and out of this manor...!

"Uuu... I'm sorry, miss... You were the one talking to me earlier, weren't you... I'm sorry for not... for not... UuuaaaAaaAAh...!" Tiki cried out loudly as she lay her head against Naga's leg. The motherly dragon consoled her by getting on her knees to meet her eyes before patting her cum-sweat-wet hair and face.

"Don't cry, Tiki... You tried your best, and that's all that matters." A warm smile was on her face, but it did nothing to cease Tiki's weepings.

'Pfft! She tried her best on this dick!'  Nowi spoke as an aside, annoyingly elbowing a nearby hung brigand who reacted with his own smarmy grin. 

"What now then... You appear to have bested me in this matter, 'Commander'..." Naga spoke, ignoring the jeers and sniggerings from the other men.

"Heh, what now? I think you remember..." Anna replied, having taken a slight fill of tears and misery from Tiki alone. The merchant then clapped her hands together.

*Rattle* Rattle*

*THUD!*

A long metal pole fell down in the middle, nearly impaling Tiki if Naga had not taken her out of the way. 

"Shake."

"Your."

"Ass."

Anna ordered, which was then accompanied by the agreeing roars of the crowd. Tiki's whimperings were deafened out by the noise.

"..."

Naga closed her eyes, and Anna bit her lips from lust. She loved seeing that despair in her captives... LOVED IT!

But unknown and unfortunate to her, was that Naga felt no such emotion. In fact, there was a feeling of warm hope was welling in her. Her soft hands clasped around the pole with a slight energy that Anna failed to grasp. The dragon-lady turned around to present her absolutely ridiculously fat ass to the audience. It gave any doubters the proof they needed that this fat piece of meat was definitely the ghost-ass that had been haunting them throughout the night.

*CLAP!* *CLAP!* *WHAP!* *CLAP!* *SLAP!* *CLAP!* *CLAP!* *CLAP!*

The crowd went wild for the show, and Anna herself was stroking herself like a goon-obsessed bitch at such masterful twerk technique... Well, it was hardly technique, Naga's ass was just so big that anything was perfect from it. She was having Nah lick her penis to lube it up for the inevitable ass-fucking. When would that ass-fucking come? Well, Naga pondered the same as she shook as for five straight minutes. 

When her cheeks began to slow in movement, a 'victory'-blinded Anna yelled out, 

"Come on now! The sooner you finish, the sooner you can serve ALL of us! Just like you did with your fat booty hours ago!" 

Naga hardly made a change of expression besides a slight mouth twitch. She shook ass for an extra fifteen whole minutes before even her extremely sweaty, extremely attractively thighs started to feel like jello beneath her. It was at that point where she fell down the pole to her knees.

It was over...

The audience turned rabid, and a few even tried to jump the fountain she was made captive on. Naga prepared for the climax of this year's festival when suddenly...

*Clap!* *Clap!* *Pfbrt!* Clap!*

The matron's eyes opened and turned to see this new found clapping. Anna too halted her pursuit and the advance of the other perverts. It was Tiki, desperate and teary-eyed, twerking her cute bubble butt as she clasped onto the stripper pole. She was grunting, doing her best to copy Naga's technique for the twenty minutes she witnessed it. She wanted  to safeguard Naga, just as Naga tried to safeguard her...!

Naga, who was stone-faced for the entire ordeal, saw this burst of courage from the young Tiki, and even she grew emotional to shed a tear.

"T-Tiki..." 

"Haah... Haah...!" The little greenette panted with her eyes closed and her butt making the smallest of clap noises. The crude audience and crueler Anna taunted and mocked Tiki's attempts at ass-shaking.

"Well, isn't that sweet...!" Kronya smiled at the scene, before looking at her own green-haired manaketes. 

"Do you two want to join them!?" Her red eye leered at Sophie and Rhea, who were each on their knees and gobbling on Kronya's brown-dirtied dick. Rhea had won second place in twerking, and was taken from the horse room alongside the tinier Sophie. Mila was left behind... with a horse in her asshole and another fucking her mouth. Neither girl responded, not with words anyway but just harsher dick sucking to take away from the sounds of ass-clapping in the center of the lobby.

"Hehe, good answer...!"

A giggling Nowi was then asked to go up and show the 'heroine' how it was done. The futa-manakete did so, flying on her broom to land on the fountain with these two failed heroes.

She spanked Tiki's bare butt firmly to gain her attention, which caused a fart and slight scowl to show on the scared girl's face. When Tiki glared at her with hateful eyes, Nowi smirked and got to position.

"Kihihi! Like this, stupid!"

With hands on her knees, Nowi shook her own bare, sweaty butt which made a slightly louder clap and had the crowd laughing harder. Tiki turned her head away, ignoring the evil and mean Nowi as best she could. This irked the futa loli immensely.  Pissed off, she recognized that while Naga was off limits until Anna got to her...

This little bitch was not!

"Hehe..." Her eyes leered on the bubbly booty of the tiny manakete. That cute, farting butt on such an un-cute girl! Fae would've been a better girl to ask to do this... Actually, she could still have that be done...

But first!

Nowi was to penetrate Tiki's vulnerable, 'twerking' shitter, and ruin whatever 'heroic' thought was going through this dumb brat's head... Nowi walked forward. Her dick was ever close to prodding that open anus... Until Naga got up with tired, jello-like legs and booty-bumped Nowi's small person off the 'stage'. The crowd laughed, including Anna. They then cheered when Naga clasped the pole once more to shake her thick ass once more.

"M-Miss..." Tiki opened her eyes up to look to the woman with a confused gaze. 

"Excellent work, Tiki... You really are a good child..." Naga spoke, looking deep in Tiki's slightly brightened eyes. Naga then got to working her ass once more, and Tiki examined how she was doing it, as if to emulate her more properly. (Her butt was so big...!) Tiki thought, genuinely impressed that a woman could be so large.

Though the crowd was eager and overjoyed to see Naga back to work, Anna was wretchedly miserable. She didn't like those bright eyes of camaraderie and hope... Not at all! She wanted Naga crying! Crying like how Anna was crying when she saw some horrific fortune of her amazing manor burnt down! Of her being grappled and gang-fucked by a pack of dirty STD-riddled brigands! Who gave this dirty whore the right to smile after infesting her mind with such lies!?

"Grr..."

Stepping forward, a furious Anna got onto the fountain. There, she confronted Naga's twerking fat butt with a slap on her left cheek before following up with slapping her veiny wiener right between the thick anal-pillows.

"...You're not a woman of your word. That was to be expected." Naga sharply spoke. Her smile was faded but otherwise she looked back at Anna completely unimpressed.

"Yeah, bite me. Sorry, not sorry for interrupting, bitch... But I've got a schedule to keep and I don't have time to let this ugly shitter of yours keep me waiting." There was a tone of clear envy and hate in her voice. What she said was also a clear lie, as the night was only at half-point, and there was plenty of time. Naga gritted her teeth when she felt Anna's mast leave the assjob and enter in her shithole easily.

"Aah... wet and loose! Just what I'd expect from a failed goddess...!" 

"M-Miss..." Tiki cried, her twerking ceasing as she saw what she tried to prevent. Naga returned her grace with the smallest smile, but it was more morose as she saw the surrounding men, women and monsters set up a line for their bodies. Naga's ass was repeatedly spanked by cruel Anna, but those stings meant nothing like seeing Nowi fly back up behind the small Tiki with a hateful smile. 

"Phew... About time, Anna!" Nowi shouted, grabbing her own penis before sharply gripping on Tiki's sore left asscheek.

"A-Aah..." Tiki closed her eyes when she felt her anus once more penetrated. Now though, she didn't cry out like the other times. She had penetrated by far worse at this point, and even better...

"You're a good girl, Tiki... Just a few more hours, and this nightmare will end, okay...?" The voice returned to the little green-girl's mind, giving her much needed relief and closure. Tiki nodded her head and forced a smile, which fell away when Nowi's tempo grew more vicious.

Tiki turned her head to see ugly Nowi, but she was not tall enough to see just how many of these monsters were there. But Naga, being the tallest out of both girls and boys in the room, turned and saw the dozens upon dozens of creatures looking to break both her and 'heroine's' defeated butts. 

The goddess sighed, but nonetheless took a deep breath to await her night's adventure. 

The two defiled manaketes kept their hands gripped on the metal pole, and awaited the end of this monstrous night together. They twerked, danced, bounced their asses on big dicks, small dicks, and ugly dicks. Tiki's cries were easy to gain, but the rare groans of Naga were eagerly sought for.

Time is ever quick for a manakete, but for Naga and Tiki, this final event of the Harvest Festival seemed to have lasted for a century. 

Chapter Text

*Woosh!* 

Myrrh flew through the night skies with her great draconic wings. Her mind was in a tizzy. She felt as if it was all a nightmare but the scars on her body and memory proved otherwise. Was she really to return and vanquish the villains in the manor? 

But how! She was just one small girl… One who could transform into a powerful dragon, but still just a lone one! She would be swarmed by the countless hordes of deviants, some might even abuse her whilst in dragon form. The thought made her shiver in worry.

“nnn...”

She thought of her options, essentially auto-piloting her flight through the skies while she did so… 

Ephraim could help! And sister Eirika too for that matter… They are true heroes, and would listen to her! L’arachel herself was a captive also, which would further embolden their furious charge. They had fought constant monsters before back in their homeland, these creatures would be no different! 

…Plus, she could now use the crystal to return memories to the captives! Together, they could get the help they needed against evil Anna and co.! 

And with their assistance, she could go not just to Princely Ephraim and charming Eirika… but to the Summoner herself!

“Ah, yes…!”

A smile was gaining on her face. This should be exactly her goal! To free the girls and speak to the summoner with all of their worries.

“Hmm! Hmm! Hm-...”

“hn...”

Myrrh paused her happiness to endure a suspicion.

‘...What if the summoner already knew of all this…’

The grim thought sat in precocious Myrrh’s mind for a fair minute. Her flying slowed and she felt a cold shiver around her body, not from the nightly wind but from terrific worry.

“Uggh…” Myrrh clasped her head and ceased flying around altogether, only wafting her wings in the air to stay in place while airborne. 

“What do I do…? I-If the summoner and Anna are working together… Is there anything that can really be done?”  Suspicions arose in Myrrh’s whimpering mind. She could not trust anyone or anything at this point.

Only Naga had earned her trust, and Naga demanded blood and fire.

“...”

Whether it was by her draconic nature or by simple, honest vengeance, the pure Myrrh was ironically much in agreement with the Archanaen goddess. She had never felt so coldly about anyone before, not even the foul humans in her original world. She only ever felt sympathy, sadness and pity... But with her memories churning with thoughts of the abuse of her new friends and old...

There was a cold scowl that slightly marred the natural, kind look on her soft, innocent face. Myrrh imagined ugly fantasies of mass fire-breathing upon the countless ugly men, women, and beasts that still plagued her mind with their evil. 

Such thoughts were ever pleasing... if not scary!

…

As she spent some time imagining taking Anna up with her giant draconic maw and crunching down, Myrrh eventually heard the sounds of clamoring from below. Her pretty red eyes looked down. 

“P-People…?”

The small girl murmured with a tilt of the head. Her sparkly eyes witnessed torches entering the forest neighboring the manor. Something was going on down there. The winged lass flew down gently and silently, not wishing to be seen. Hiding in a bush twice her size, she recognized the circumstance when she saw familiar girls being left to their lonesome.

The festival was coming to a close. Many victimized girls were being returned to the outdoors by imps, futa-maids, and strong-armed beasts for the larger of women. 

Their clothes were already repaired and their bodies too, from all harm that would rouse their suspicions upon their wake. 

Fae was snoring, with a perfectly intact pumpkin helmet on her head. Idunn was much the same, as well as Nagi. Many more girls were scattered about as well. But in her search, Myrrh could not find Tiki and Miss Sophie, but she hoped that her fellow smols would be among the returned.

As the imps, spooks, goblins, and other creatures of the night finished their dropoff, they returned to the dark manor, and Myrrh watched them along. Once they were all far enough, the chosen manakete had half a mind to just use the crystal and return everyone’s memories right there… 

But just as she thought to do so, she heard the cries of another girl further away. Not snorings like the rest, but honest whimpering… followed by groans... lots of groans.

Myrrh snuck to this position, keep good distance from any sniffing goblin's noses. She followed the noise of what she sadly knew to be further abuse. When she got within view, the winged girl saw what she unfortunately expected to see.

A girl being fucked, and not gently. The main assaulter was that orange-haired monster woman whom Myrrh remembered  as Kronnie. Next to her was Nowi, and a now penis'd Nah... 

“You’ll miss me, won’t you…” The ginger futa spoke down to some figure that Myrrh could not make out as Kronya’s larger adult-sized body was obstructing the clearly shorter girl. Only her two small, bare feet could be seen, dangling in the air and clenching their toes as the futanari rammed into her repeatedly and violently.

This girl responded to Kronya with pleasured cries and moans, before a slap across the face that Myrrh wince, caused her to finally answer.

“I-I’ll miss this dick… but definitely not you, monsterrr…” She slurred, her tone was recognized immediately by the hiding manakete. 

‘Could that be…’

Myrrh’s inquiry would be answered when Kronya, finishing her cackling, screamed out,

“Kyahahaa! Sophieee! You’re so cute! Cute! Funny~! Cute! FUNNY!” The ginger praised before triple-timing on her thrusts. It seems she was in a hurry.

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *BRAP!* *PLAP!*

Myrrh’s heartbeat quickened upon realizing that Sophie was still being abused, even out of the manor. If Kronya’s word wasn’t good enough, then it was her companions’ that basically confirmed the abused girl’s identity.

“Told you her feet stank…” Nowi snickered, who was sniffing Sophie’s stuffy witchy boot. It was the exact odor that Kronya was always babbling on about.

“I don’t think I ever doubted, mother…”

Nah, sniffing the other boot, aloofly agreed. Both loli-brats were touching their cocks to Sophie’s boot stench and to the sight of Kronya giving the bitch’s shitter a final whirl.

This was not the first time of outside sex between the futa and witchy goddess, as one would know. Though last year, Sophie was given the luxury of being unconscious for her final tryst with her defiler. And like back then, her once abused looking-self was in regular appearance. Myrrh could not see her fully, so she did not see that Sothis was not so raggedy as she had last seen her. Her clothes were now repaired, and her hair fixed back into two twintails.

Excluding her current defilement and the sweat coating her recently cleaned body, she is the perfect re-appearance as when she was first summoned to this horrifying form of Askr. 

And unlike last year when she was asleep during this outdoor meeting, she was now wide awake. Her clothes, fixed for the moment, seemed to be only a moment's lust away from being torn right from her body.

“S-Shit… I’m going to cum… Nottt agaiiinnn…” Sophie whimpered, tears welling in her eyes as pleasure and displeasure came together. She had cum dozens of times since Kronya had… corrected her in that horse room. She hated it. Every last orgasm… even the ones where she appeared to love it. The hours she spent with this hung bitch woman felt like a whole year's time, and her body had gotten used to this massive peener that molested her ass, pussy, feet and mouth.

She wanted to believe herself to still be in some awful nightmare, but reality was slowly setting in as the nightly winds wafted around her. Kronya continued fucking her brains out, and Sophie clenched her teeth, wishing not to let out another cry of lust as her pussy squelched and shot wet juices on the grass beneath.

Sophie’s stretched pussy squirted, her fuckable anus clenched tighter around Kronya’s penis, making the futa grit her teeth as well.

*Sploosh!* Splooossshhh!*

A cumshot entered her rear, and several more followed, sputtering out noisily at her rather filled-up shithole. 

“Urrghhh…” 

Sophie had surrendered utterly. She just wanted to forget everything had happened here… and supposedly, that was to happen once this final sexual assault was done. She would lose her memories and be ‘free’... until the next festival, where they would then…

All of her memories from this year and last welled up in her weary mind. 

“Blrurrghhh…!” Sophie’s eyes widened and she barfed up some cum from the stress of thinking about it, and from the actual cumshot still being pushed up her shitter-pipe. 

“Hmmm… HOT!”

Kronya laughed mischievously. 

Several minutes would pass, and Sophie was finally let off her back. Kronya was sat up, and enjoying a sweat-dried footjob from the greenette’s clumsily-moving, exhausted, soles; it was a final footsies game for the night.

Sophie was also sitting up… though rather than the grass of the floor that Kronya’s bare pale butt was enjoying, Sophie was sitting on Nowi’s dick right up in her rump, and hastily pumping up and down as best she could. At her side was Nah, who was using her wet lips for her veiny shaft.

No words were being said, only sounds of raw, lecherous, and giggly lusts... Sothis was just screaming in her mind that the nightmare, real or no, would end soon... and she could be back with her Byleth... where he'd hold her gently and give her happy memories...

"hrmhhrnn..." The finish line in sight, Sothis hummed sensually, not even a cum-shot on her face by Nah could ruin her mood. 

Kronya, however was a pro Sophie-agitator, and she proved it once more. It was as she had sensed her thoughts. Sothis's fantasies of snuggling with her boy-toy made the slightest of hope gleam in her eyes, something a sharp-eyed Kronya noticed and found detestable. She knew that the girl was not thinking of her dick, but something gay and stupid... like... like love or something...!

"Hey... What's got you so excited, smelly...?"

Kronya asked, her dick still enjoying the clunky footjob.

"Shut up..." Sophie replied, a small grin was on her weary face as her mind fixated on better things.

This attitude annoyed Kronya further. The ginger's next lines would go out of their way to push the dim-eyed goddess to her mental limits.

“Hmm! I know! You're smiling because you already know our plans, don't you!"

"P-Plans...?" Now Sophie finally put her eyes on Kronya, who was eager for the attention.

"Hehe, yep! You probably figured it out, since you touched the crystal… But everyone forgets their time here until they return for next year riiight…” Kronya spoke, making a panting, foot-moving Sothis huff.

“But I don’t want you to forget! I want you to remember my AMAZING, THICK meat until the next time and then the next! Forever!”  

“Huh...?” Sophie sounded out, trying to hide the terror she was feeling at what this bitch was saying and overall implying. 

Nowi laughed as she interjected in the conversation, and with her fingers, she tightly squeezed Sophie's nipples. 

“Thaaat’s right! We have express permission from Commander Anna…!” The flat-chested futa sang,

“Since you were the only one arrogant and stupid enough to touch the crystal… We’ll do you the favor of letting you keep your memories!” Nowi showed off a shit-eating smile as she glared into Sophie’s eyes.

“That’s what you wanted anyway, right!?” 

And at that line, Sophie’s heart whimpered like her mouth and abused anus. Her feet stopped foot-jobbing entirely, and her anus, which seemed to be fully loose, now just let out a wet explosion of brown cum/anal fluids on Nowi’s dick from the overwhelming thought.

“Ooh! She’s already excited!” Nowi laughed, and Kronya followed after. 

Nah, whose penis was unsucked now, began slapping her penis against Sothis’s distracted face to catch her attention. When the wretched girl looked up, she saw that there was a crystal in the new futa’s hand. 

“That rock right there would have taken your memories of the festival’s events…” Nowi explained the gem in her pretty daughter’s hand, whispering it in Sothis’ ear before she licked around it. 

“Buuut, I guess now we can use it as a buttplug or something, buhuhu…!”

“Hehehe! We’ll see you tomorrow night, and maybe the night after that! Haha!” Kronya sinisterly said, overjoyed. 

Sothis was aghast. But Nowi reassured her as she felt from her tightening butt on how agitated she was getting. 

“Oh, don’t worry! It wouldn’t be fun if we just came up and visited you… Though we could.”

“Instead! We’ll let you come to us!” Sophie made a confused sound at Nowi's suggestion, but then sputtered some spit out when she felt piss going up her anal. Nowi’s piss was scratching that spot in her anus… It felt good.

“See! You’re a dirty bitch and size queen through and through! Even without your memories, you’d be one!" She continued,

"We’ll just be your new outlets from now on! No one else, because whose else dicks are so big!” Nowi bragged and pulled Sothis's hips down so they could be fully connected. was Kronya was sniggering and Nah slightly smiling at the compliments towards their cocks

Sothis thought on her words and thought herself going insane… They want her to go out and seek their cocks... willingly!? 

‘NO…!’

Visions and fantasies of herself laying with Byleth were now being warped to a distant future. Herself, now being forced to ride and bounce on evil futa dick, all while her Byleth remained asleep.

They scratched a lewd part in her corrupted brain, but were overall less arousing but more terrifying.

Sothis wanted nothing to do with it.

“Aaa…” The analized girl started with a low cry, which slowly grew to a full blown shriek. 

“AAAAAAaaaahhhhHHH!” Sothis screeched out in pure terror at her surroundings. With her saved up energy, which really wasn’t much, she hopped off Nowi’s dick and tried to flee. But like all the other futile times she tried this, she ended up falling on her face, ass up in the air. The three futas sneered with their own cruel expressions. 

“She sooo wants it, the slut…” Nowi said sharply, making Sothis question if this were true or not. Was her body’s will really this morphed at this point!

“Hhrnrgrr… N-Noooo…”

She crawled as best she could before three dark shadows easily gained over her. Turning, she looked up, where the three long-dicked monster-women glared down at her with eager smiles.

“We have about two hours until the sun comes up, yeah?” Nowi asked, and her daughter confirmed it with a simple yes.

“Bah! Who cares! She’ll be clawing her way back to the manor tomorrow to get these dicks, isn’t that right, Sophie!”

The goddess didn’t have words to say, and instead shut her eyes tightly like prey before being devoured.. Her body was snatched up by the three predators and used for the remainder of the night.

…

Only one hour had passed when Sophie was left on the floor, panting and crying aloud at what had just happened to her. Though crying now, she had spent the past thirty minutes screaming about their ‘massive futa dicks’ were breaking her to be a ‘dumb cock-slut’. She orgasmed twenty more times over the course of this single hour.

“P-Pleaseee, take my memories… Uurrgghhh…!”

*PFFRBRT!*

Cum bursted out from her holes, as well as leaked from her mouth and nose..

“I don’t want to remember thissss… NoOohhh…” Sophie mewled, her dirtied hands hiding her shamed face.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever! See you tonight, bitch. Be sure to knock, got it?” Nowi scoffed, cleaning her dick off with Nah’s mouth. 

“Hehe, see you cutie…!” Kronya sang like the psychopath she was. The sun was coming near them now, and like vampires, they made their exit. Nowi clapped her hands, and all three girls vanished, leaving the crying goddess to her loneliness. 

Sothis was miserable. She knew what cruel end was in store for her. Her body's endurance was strong. She would endure it all... But that was the fear. She knows exactly what she would become if given more of that rotten hot aphrodisiac... surrounded by their long, veiny shafts. Her pussy warmed at the thought of it all, and she despised the feeling wholly.

"Uurrggh... N-Nooooo..." She cried again and again... even as footsteps approached her position. Fear filled her being, and any fight in her body was gone. She couldn't see too well with the tears in her eyes, but from the wings and small stature of this approaching figure, she knew it was not her Byleth.

Sothis whimpered, believing herself to be attacked by some evil imp or some form of futa-manakete...

"S-Stay awaayyy..." She hid her face under her hands again, crying and huffing like the little girl she appeared to be. The small figure approaching looked at her with sadness. With that sadness was an added fury that escalated after seeing those three futa treat Sophie so meanly... Guilt for having left her behind to suffer this fate in the first place... and then a final determined glare of resolve. The winged creature then went to raising a certain crystal, stained with scraped-away feces, in her small hand.

----------------------------------------------------------

The three futanaris were back in the manor, and once there, they looked at each other in silence for but a moment. 

“Kyahahahaha…!” Kronya and Nowi laughed like hyenas at their work well done. Nah didn’t laugh but despite her lacking smile, she was still happy to be involved. 

“Did you see her face! She looked so lame!” Nowi snickered

“Oooh, but Sophie is amazing when lame and desperate! Let me tell you!” Kronya replied, eager to regale tales of her time with the brat, but was cut off as Nowi went to mocking the girl instead.

“Waah!  Waah! Take my memories…! Buhuhuhu!” The small manakete cackled again at the ‘witchy’ victim’s request. She then reached for her backside and reached inside for the crystal, which she had inserted within for safe-keeping.

“I should have made her lick my ass to get to this…!” She brought out the crystal with a pull towards her two futas-in-crime. Kronya and Nah made a face though, which made Nowi confused.

“What?” 

She asked, a bit annoyed at such pointed stares. Then looking at the item in her hand, she saw not a crystal, but a piece of her own dung.

“Woah!” She dropped the dirty filth to the floor. 

“Hey, didn’t I put it up my butt!” Nowi asked, reaching back to see if she misplaced it somewhere.

“Maybe, you farted it out earlier? You were fucking her pretty hard, it probably just shot out...” Her daughter asked. Nowi ignored the question, and hastily turned Nah around before fisting the brat to see if she had put it up there instead. Nah gasped, and her penis slowly turned erect at the anal play. Nowi rummaged in there for ten seconds before nothing but a dirty-browned hand came out. 

“Nothing…”

She then looked at Kronya, and the ginger huffed before turning around and spreading her fat cheeks to allow Nowi’s search…

…

Nothing… NOTHING BUT SHIT!

“Huh!” Nowi screamed abruptly at all of their dung-filled asses being ‘empty’ of the object they needed 

“S-Should we go back and check?” Her panting daughter asked. Nowi ruminated on the idea before a sudden intrusion came into their room. 

A loud Anna barged into the room, alcoholic beverage in hand, eager to end her moaning with a final fucking. 

“There you sluts are! What took you so long…!”

“A-Anna, I-!”

Anna tossed the beer at Nowi’s face, breaking the bottle and making her yelp out in pain.

“Hush up, get over here and suck my dick of this manakete shit, you stupid little faggot…! And you too!”

Anna directed both mother and daughter dragons to come over and suck her fat dick. They did as asked, lest they be hit again.

“And you…!” The drunk merchant’s red eyes glared at Kronya.

“Oh, shut up. I remember…” Kronya rolled her eyes and turned around to show off her butt again. She spread her asscheeks, awaiting not for a manakete’s fist like moments before, but for the big humie dick that was currently being lubed up by Nowi and Nah’s saliva.

“You’re replacing Naga, so pucker up that shithole for me…” Anna ordered. Kronya replied with a pointed tongue click and a fart.

…

By the time they were done, the crystal problem was already forgotten by the panting bitches, with Nowi and Kronya just being forgetful idiots, and Nah unconscious. The three of them were well-broken in by their hung commander.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------

“...In! In…! …ophie!”

“Kya…H… Haha…!”

“Oo…OOH! GE..ING! T…GHT!”

The clashing of words were pounding within the dizzy'd goddess’s head. She tried to sleep peacefully through this reckless nightmare, but mischievous trauma and and suffocating grief would not permit it. Sothis was falling down a deep pit of darkness, an abyss so dark and horrifying that she felt no choice but to scream on her descent down.

Just as her face was to fall splat with the approaching floor, an unexpected grasp for her body came from the darkness. It was a winged creature, taking her away and up towards safety. In this savior’s soft embrace, Sothis’s hopeless eyes turned childishly bright to match her small form. Her body relaxed in the dream as well as in her reality.

…

“Hmrmgrr…?” Sophie’s eyes tiredly blinked open. She was facing up towards the purplish-orange sky. Dawn had arrived, and she was out of that bizarre manor of failed spooks and silly child’s games. 

“...” She also had a massive headache, and her body was a bit sticky... Was it sweat? 

As she tried to move, Sothis realized that she was being latched upon by a small creature. Her green eyes looked down to see a sight that shocked her at first, but warmed her soon enough. It was some little girl with indigo hair... She seemed deathly familiar, but Sothis could not recall ever meeting her before... 

Despite this seeming first interaction, the pseudo-nabatean was clasping onto her arm!

"Hmm? Hey, girl! Wake u-!"

Sothis stopped her bitching when she saw that there were tears in this girl's eyes for whatever reason… Was she scared of something? 

Pah! What a silly girl!

Sothis huffed with a taste of arrogance. Though, deep within, she was oddly grateful for the company and did not stir, seeking to allow the little manakete some extra shut-eye. The goddess too closed her eyes, still feeling tired, as if her body had gone through some horrible hike up several mountains...

"Huff..." 

Another few moments that Sothis felt were centuries passed before the sounds of approaching giggles and conversation pricked her pointed ears. Her eyes opened, where she saw that the dawn was done and morning fully arrived. She was also now face to face with another familiar sight.

Rhea was looking down on her with a gentle smile. 

"...What is it?" Sothis spoke coldly, but her cheeks blushing.

"Ufufu... Nothing. It's just... You really look like someone I know, that's all..." Rhea's answer was mysterious but warm, signifying simple nostalgia than malice. Sothis took a deep breath and sighed at this cheesy yet warming line. She then looked to her side to find that child, only to see she was vanished from her side.

"Oh... Where did that girl go?"

"Girl...?" 

"...Was I not asleep with a little girl seeking comfort by my side?"

"Not from what I saw... I found only you here, snoring at the sky." Rhea put a hand on her lips to stifle a small laugh.

"Huh... I guess you must have scared her off..." Sothis retorted, a hint of jest and playfulness in her speech. Rhea cried out in her own playful tone, which pleased the goddess's humor. Inside her feelings though, Sothis was genuinely curious to where that girl had went...

She would go and find her later if anything... 

Rhea and Sothis then spent their time catching up. They spoke on Byleth, who was currently absent which irked Sothis, and irked her further on Rhea's hag-like laughter at her woes. They spoke on the festival which they could remember only cheap scares and silly costumes within.

As they discussed all these trivial banters, more girls arrived to their position. Fae was yawning, rubbing her eye with one hand while holding onto silent Idunn's with the other. Mila arrived soon after, with both her and Rhea feeling a strange apprehension towards one another. Nagi was next, her face as aloof and dim as ever. Then a gathering including L'arachel, Corrin, Timerra, and most of the festive gang all gathered to speak their praise of this year's festival.

During this applause, Sothis looked for that indigo-haired child... Yet, she could not find her...!

"Ooh, where is she!" Fae cried out with puffy cheeks. Sothis looked towards this silly girl who was standing at her side. Though she did not very much like Fae, and especially did not want to compare herself to someone so stupid and child-mannered... the goddess felt she had no choice.

"Oh, you're looking for her too, are you?" The more mature dragoness asked. 

"Yeah! We came in together, and we promised to leave it together too! Is she sleeping or something...?" Fae mewled, and Sothis pursed her lips at the sight of this baby-faced dragon.

"...How about we call out for her together, that should get her attention..." Sothis directed with a new smile and motherly nature, taken in by Fae's adorable personality. Fae, who saw Sothis as a fellow kid like her, agreed with a loud 'okay!'.

Then together they screamed out,

"Where are you...!"

"TIKI...!" This was said aloud only by Fae.

...

"Eh?" Sothis sounded out, a bit perturbed, looking at the dumb purple-haired girl.

"Tiki?" The goddess asked, her head tilting. Fae's tilted in turn.

"Um yeah! Who else!" She shot back with a pout. Fae then gasped cutely, thinking that Sophie had simply forgotten her.

"She was the girl that was Fae's size, only green hair and suuuper cute like Fae too!" The purple-haired child went on, thinking it hadn't clicked to Sothis's head yet.

"We made fun of your stinky feet together with miss Now-!" 

"Yes, I remember Tiki." Sothis abruptly shut up the brat, less cute and now more annoying, with a finger to her lips. 

"What about the girl with the indigo hair?" She continued on with another question,

"Umm, Inn-dee-go?"

"The dark-purple haired one!"

"Umm... Fae doesn't know who that is..." She said bluntly, and seeing Sothis lost in thought, Fae realized she was wasting time on this and not looking for Tiki! Changing gears, she went back to screaming her friend's name, leaving a pondering goddess behind.

"...That girl. Why did she seem so familiar...? Was she not with us when we were in the haunted manor!" She murmured to herself.

"..."

The haunted manor...

Sothis's head then turned to that distant place. It was not scary to her, not in the slightest. She recalled being bored in there. But as she looked at the location... it seemed more horrifying than ever.

Why did she ever go such a perplexing place?

...

Within the haunted manor’s, the cries and moans of the previous night were all gone. A deathly, haunting silence was all that remained.

In the main lobby was a fountain that well-suited the location, as well as the decoration that stood in its center.

Before, a singular amazonian, wondrous and hauntingly beautiful woman was its sole decoration. But now, a new accessory was added to the decor. Alongside this tall nude woman was now a young cherubic girl of stone, also nude and clinging to the woman’s stone thigh like a daughter, fairy… or even an imp considering the odd horned accessory on her head. The two were neutral in expression at first glance, but if one were to look carefully, they could both see and sense the despair placed upon the gorgeous yet grim-appearing artistry. 

On that fountain, the statues would remain...

Waiting for the next Haunted Festival to begin.

Chapter Text

Cornelia and the Elder Manaketes

*Glrk…* *Glurrk…* **Sprrit* *Spit* *Glrrk*

“You ‘manaketes’ are so damned hot… With those fat tits and dumb stares…” Cornelia snickered, looking down at the two gorgeous women who appeared in their 20s year of age rather than the millennia that they they lived. 

Idunn and Nagi were stuck in a wall, and had just finished speaking to their young and adorable companions from their respective worlds. Nowi had run them off once she heard the overwhelming aura of a certain futanari. 

A futanari that arrived only three minutes after their well-timed flee. This woman one did not give the stuck manaketes the same warm feelings that Fae and Tiki had.

A busty woman, beautiful, big-breasted and easily evil to any who’d paid attention to her had reached the scene.

“I’m looking for hmm, three girls. Fresh, cute and sweaty… Just like you. Where are they?”

Cornelia got to the point fast, a relaxed smile on her face that a lesser man could not tell held a thousand curses. Idunn could tell though, and even Nagi was suspicious as they looked at this sinister interloper with aloof yet cold faces.

“Why do you wish to know…?” Idunn was the first to respond. 

“Ah! You bitch! How dare you answer my question with a question!”

Cornelia smiled but it was with more hate than joy. Idunn and Nagi did not reply, only keeping their fixated looks upon Cornelia’s glare. 

“...”

Cornelia’s slowly started popping out on her head. She was not, or rather never in the mood for stupid whores. She was going to teach them a painful lesson, but then she saw their bosoms. 

These two women had fat tits just like her (vessel)! 

She would make use of that for both lusts and business. The sight of them gave her penis some protruding veins too as they erected to such fuckable cleavage.

“Hmph! Fine, I’ll tell you.” Unzipping part of her specially designed dress,  Cornelia revealed her massive, pent-up, white, smelly girl-dick. Idunn made a slight grimace and Nagi tilted her head wondering what was the purpose.

“Um… Why have you… revealed your genitalia…” The dim greenette asked, unsuspecting of the sexual violence in the air. 

“Why? Well, this is my intentions with those girls! I plan to give those adorable lizards a little trick with my BIG treat… Kukuku…” The buxom magistress smiled cruelly. Idunn’s low impressions of this figure flared further, and her neutral scowl turned full on hostile.

“You plan to breed with them…?” Idunn asked, already knowing the incompatibility between that large penis and the  girls she just saw off. 

“Breeding…” Nagi understood the problem just like pale Idunn,

“They’re far too small for such a thing… and… young too…” The greenette finished saying with her worried expression, believing that this pink-haired woman was just confused and ignorant. Idunn was less naive.

“You will not touch them… Be gone…” The pale-haired dragon threatened, her dual-colored eyes squinted and shining with a violent intent.

“Ah, is that right! And you two plan to stop me from within that wall, do you? ” Cornelia smirked, stroking her dick to Idunn’s gradually upsetted face. They were all silent for a spell, until surprisingly Nagi was the one to come up with an idea for the impasse.

“...I believe, our bodies… may be more compatible with your phallus… than the smaller ones…” She spoke with that regular slowness. There was no hesitation in her words, and she believed herself to be doing the most obvious thing to keep this confused individual away from bodies not ripe enough for intercourse.

Cornelia’s dick twitched just as her brain tickled. She didn’t want to let the brats get away, but she found this to be too humorous to not take advantage of!

“Haha! Welllll… Hmmm! I guess I could be convinced to hold off on those girls for the mean time…” The futanari sighed. Her penis was dangling obnoxiously and both stuck girls felt no choice but to look at it.

“I demand some level of tribute for your offer…” The tall villainess stated. Idunn and Nagi did not know what she could want. Cornelia huffed at their ignorance, and with a displeased smile, she yelled.

“Your breasts…! Take them out!”

The manaketes looked at one another, then at the futanari…

With Idunn taking the lead and Nagi following, two pairs of fat dragon titties fell out of their pulled-down bodices. 

“JACKPOT…!” Cornelia screamed within herself, but remained relatively composed on the outside.

“Hmph! Very well! You girls are acceptable. Buy them some time if you wish…” Cornelia ‘suggested’, slapping her penis on Nagi’s confused cheek.

“Um… Buy them… some time…? No… This is so you no longer… feel the need… to… breed…” Nagi's slow speaking stopped entirely when Cornelia shut her up with her meaty cock.

"Less prattling, more sucking... Whore."

And such was the distraction created by the two stuck Manaketes. Their tongue-waggling, dick-slurping, balls munching and fat titty cock squeezing managed to successfully keep Cornelia busy for ten good minutes. During which, Nowi and those two girls were looking for a room to hide from the crazy bitch altogether.

----------------------------------------------------------------

*GLRK!* *GLRK!* *GLRRURKK!* *SLOBBER*

*PFAH...!*

“Ah, SHIT! These mouths are fucking amazing. These fat tits too!” Cornelia applauded as she jerked her dick out of Nagi’s unwanting mouth. Masturbating, she prepared to shoot a massive load on their faces, before she saw Idunn. The girl was still there, her tongue fully out as Cornelia ordered. On that very long, draconic tongue was Cornelia's previous load, staining her buds.

"Hehe...!" She giggled, before putting her attention back to Nagi.

"Actuallyyy... hmph! You take one for yourself too!" Saying this, the impulsive futanari inserted her dick down Nagi's gullet and ejaculated. The dragoness choked, and gagged, her eyes looking less emotionless and more pained. She puked against Cornelia's shaft, puke that properly fell out when she once more removed her dick from that Nagi's dick-holding throat. The futanari jerked off any remaining jizz on Nagi's tongue, and like she did with Idunn, told her to keep that tongue out and let it dry.

With her remaining, enduring ballshots, she shot them out on each girl's face tongue-out face.

"Don't BLINK...!" She demanded, and both manaketes followed the instruction to the letter. Idunn slightly closed her eye when some cum got to close to her green one, but Cornelia let it slide.

The two girls were left blanketed in jizz, their long tongues dangling out and seemingly wanting more (they did not want more). 

"Hehehe! Adorable! If I only had one of those memoralia things! I'd take a 'picture' and keep it on my shelf!" 

Cornelia laughed, quite pleased from the overall view. She then allowed the girls to put their tongues back in their mouths, making sure they swallowed the remaining gunk. She did not do this out of care, but for them to wet their tongues once more. They were to use them to clean off her penis of their filthy dragon spit. The order confused the aloof manaketes, but they tongue-cleaned her penis of saliva, mostly in hopes of keeping their smaller friends safe from this deranged mortal.

When all was done, Cornelia was utmost satisfied with the two girls. She left them to themselves, her wet penis joyous of the appetizer before the real meal to come.

Idunn and Nagi of course remained in the wall. Idunn was already fixing up her bodice so it hid her thick tits. She learned decorum in her home-world from the dragons of Arcadia, she knew not to show off her fleshy tits when it could be helped. Nagi's tits remained out, and she was still baffled by the whole scene.

"...That was a bad person..." Nagi spoke bluntly and with rare disdain. She realized this fact a while ago, when Cornelia spat in her mouth. Now that the villainess was gone, Nagi saw fit to speak up.

"...Indeed." Idunn replied, her hands reaching to fix up Nagi's bodice, who failed to understand mortal sensibilities.

Cornelia stomped forward, hearing and smelling three little brats who had made it not too far at all from her position.

"Idiots..." She thought. Thankfully their foolishness was all to their benefits. Wishing to play her role as seeker to its utmost, Cornelia smirked and hissed aloud,

"Oooh children... Where are youuu...?

==========================================

Cornelia and the Younger Manaketes

Cornelia had 'found' Nowi's hiding place near instantly. The room was not locked, nor was it even magically silenced like the other ones. When she had first entered it, she heard the muffles and stuffles of three dumb sluts stuck within a closet. She awaited them to exit once things got too hot for them, but the girls remained within, arguing and bantering amongst themselves! Then Nowi seemed to be getting a footjob in there, the filthy dog, before licking some girl's farting butt.

"..." Cornelia was going to pull out the onaholes before her saliva-dried penis erected at the sounds she was hearing. Embracing a more voyeuristic side, Cornelia sighed and took a seat on a table, slowly edging her penis to the sound of three giggly girls playing around. Her edging got rougher when the sounds and odor of anal sex started taking stage. She almost pre-jaculated when a rambunctious fart came during such intercourse. 

During this time, she heard the once three eager girls now arguing or moaning.

“Oh, you selfish little-! After all I’ve done for you!” One voice roared from within, doubtlessly Nowi. The next sentence confirmed it.

“You’re a pervert, Nowi! A big, dumb, stupid pervert!” This voice came from someone unfamiliar to Cornelia, but she sounded like a girl in deep of a good dicking.

"Kuku! The fool! She already lost their trust!" Thought the larger futanari, biting her lip as she continued jorking it. 

Clanging, screaming, and mufflings were then heard, the noises of a scuffle! Cornelia was thinking to ejaculate here, or maybe surprise them... But as the scuffle got louder, and the door started budging open further... Cornelia realized that her voyeurism was coming to an end.

"Oh well, my time to make scene, I suppose..."

The doors slammed open, and all three girls fell out. There was Nowi... A tanned girl with a blown-out, farting ass, and another fuck-brat with green... Hey, she looked like that other one! Were they sisters!? Hah! How lovely!

Each of these girls looked up at Cornelia like the sudden anomaly she was. Only Nowi was smiling, but that smile was more in embarrassment and angst, knowing that she was about to be literally fucked.

“Found yooou…”

///

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PFBRBRT!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

When Cornelia revealed herself to the three manaketes, things went as well as could be expected… 

“Hehehe! Stupid MIDGET…! Told you I’d win, told you I’d WIN…!” Cornelia roared in the moaning Nowi’s twitchy, sticky ear. Nowi had no words besides humiliating and guttural groans. 

In the sideview were two bystanders, two manaketes watching the horrific intercourse with winces at each harsher thrust and a flinch at the fluids coming from it.

"a..aa..." Tiki was gripping her pearls as she watched what was happening with fearful eyes. She and Fae had disliked Nowi very quickly for what she had done, but even they couldn’t keep their eyes on the gruesome scene before them!

Cornelia was destroying Nowi. Actually fucking her shithole to such an extent that Nowi looked to be either dead or turned dumb from the aggressive nature of their carnality. It was only her hopeless screaming and sputtering that revealed her consciousness to the small girls. 

During this chaos, a scared Tiki’s eyes fell to the door. She and Fae needed to leave. And NOW!

Tiki grabbed Fae’s hand trembly, and made the first step. 

It was then that the voice of Naga broke in to warn the unheeding girl.

“N-No, not yet! You musn’t leave yet, you’ll alert that woman! I will tell you when to leave, so please remain -agh!- remain you are…!” 

Tiki heard this voice, and was close to listening. But then her eyes looked back to monstrous Cornelia, who seemed more focused on plowing the feces out of Nowi’s squelching pooper.

“N-No! I can’t stay here with these scary people. No more!” Tiki whined to the voice with a heavy fear. Gripping Fae’s hand, the two raced for the door. Tiki tried to shimmy it open, but she lacked the arm strength for it. 

Powerless, stoneless girls they were, Tiki and Fae used  their combined little girl strength to pry the door open. It slightly budged, allowing one to see the smallest glimpse of the hall.

But by then, it was too late.

“HEY…!” Cornelia’s voice sounded when she saw the two brats trying to flee. 

*CRASH!*

Nowi’s body flew at the door and slammed the small progress they had made to a close. Fae and Tiki gasped when they saw Cornelia’s handiwork via Nowi’s well-fucked form. The skinny girl was twitching and sputtering with her eyes rolled up and anus leaking brown cum. 

They each turned to see Cornelia, stroking her scat-slimy shaft with a deeply pleased expression. 

Tiki squealed with the fear of a cowardly rodent, and Fae did too as they each tried to pull the door open and run. The loud heel-steps of Cornelia could be heard from behind them, and frightened Fae’s loosened anus started bursting more cum as she heard it from behind. 

Tiki’s arm was grabbed and she was pulled screaming by the monstrous futanari.

“N-NoOoooh…!”

Tiki screeched miserably, especially when she felt something thick try to get up her butt. Her butthole clenched instinctively, and it blocked purchase for a time… Nowi’s tongue had somewhat loosened her, but even still Cornelia had trouble getting her fat dick inside that little poop-chute of hers… 

But Agarthans always find a way.

*PIERCE!*

“UUuwUWAAAAGGHHHH…!”

The small and bubble-butt’d Tiki was anally penetrated by Cornelia’s bulbous cockhead. The combined efforts of Nagi/Idunn’s dried sticky saliva, Nowi’s slimy anal mucus and filth, and the futanari’s own foul determination made her dick slowly but surely envelop itself in.

Tiki’s eyes seemed to shrink with each inch pushed in, as her scream turned more shrilly pitched to the point her mouth stayed open but no volume was heard.

“F-Fuck…! She’s even tighter than you, Nowi! You worthless bitch, you tried to hide this prime ass from me, you retard!?” Cornelia roared, her words focused on twitching Nowi, but her eyes remained on Tiki’s stretched backside and fleshy hips.

Fae witnessed all this, squealed and then tried to flee by herself. Yet without Tiki’s assistance and Nowi slightly obstructing the path of its opening, the door simply would not budge.

“Uurgh…! O-Opeennnn!” The purple-haired dragon whimpered. Fae failed to notice Nowi slowly standing up, with a exhausted yet rabid expression. 

“W-Where do you think you’re going…” The defiled futa-manakete droned out, her penis erecting itself. Fae cried out, and didn’t dare look back. Nowi clumsily lunged forward, locking Fae against the door and sandwiching her penis between her warm buttcheeks.

“This is all your fault, you dumb little bitch! I told you not to scream, and now we’re all being FUCKED!” Nowi roared with more lust than actual anger, pleasuring herself via the girl’s sweaty, smelly butt. She just wanted to make Fae cry, and she succeeded in that handily.

“uUuUUrghh…! Fae sorry! Fae sorrryyyy…!” Her face pressed up against the door, the girl was feeling claustrophobic and overwhelmed to the point of her anus releasing more wetness or lube on Nowi’s cock.

“Hrmrmphh…!” Nowi smiled at both reactions, a pained smile due to her own recently gained anal aches. She then put her dick up from Fae’s cheeks and inserted it in her loosened backside, which now fit Nowi’s shaft excellently.

“If you’re sorry then you’ll tighten that ass up…! Pretend that its poop and you’re trying to cut it! Kyahaha!” Nowi’s terrible personality shined through, and she raised a hand over herself to slam it on Fae’s purty butt.

*SPANK!* 

“Uumgmghh…! O-Okaaayyyyy…!” Fae replied with a wretched expression, teary-eyed and basically broken. 

Both she and Tiki’s outcries could be heard from any who were outside, but none were stupid enough to enter. Nowi’s newly anal defilement of Fae only lasted for several minutes, before jealous Cornelia took notice and gripped the futa manakete by her hair to clean off Tiki’s mess. 

Nearly an hour would pass before Nah’s arrival, and by then, each of the three manaketes within the storage room were well and properly fucked by Cornelia’s vile cock.

================================

Cornelia and the Princess

After being ganged upon by loli-manakete SKANKS, Cornelia woke to find herself gagged and tied up.

Her entire body was wretchedly sore and abused. When her eyes opened, she screeched like a vengeful spirit, and startled the two other occupants in the room. It was those other brats, the ones she sodomized and corrected with hateful intent.

“You two! SLUTS! Hrgrgrr! Untie me, this instant!” The girls whose names escaped her but were Tiki and Fae, looked at her like the monster she was. With the remaining strength they had, the two screamed and ran out of the room. 

"W-Wait, wait, wait! Don't lea- Ah, shit... Little fuckers…”

Cornelia hissed. With her own magic, honed and tempered, she cut her ties. She fell off the bed with extremely tender legs and light-medium cuts and bruises on her body.

*Pfbrbrt!*

A fart hissed from her shitter... or tried to. There was something big in her ass. The dragonstone from earlier. It was deathly uncomfortable

"Urrgghhh..."

Her hands on her knees. Cornelia used magic, a shit ton of lube, and lots of determination to shit out the bulbous stone. It fell out of her ass eventually, with a heapload of shit, farts and cum that had managed to seep behind it.

*Pffrbrbrt!* PFBRT!* *PFBRBRRTAFUFUF!*

"F-Fuuuucckkk..." She grimaced, feeling a heavy load finally released from herself.

All this was done in close to an hour. Fixing herself up a fairer bit, the haughty magistress was out of the room and marching with that ever arrogant gait in her step. The surrounding figures knew to fear Cornelia, even with her bitten, sore tits hanging out and her dress in dis-repair. Her asshole, having been gaped by cocks and stones, was clogged with a magical dildo of her creation. She did to prevent her wretched farts from humiliating her any  further in front of these stupid lackeys she walked by. Her penis was throbbing and swelling not just from lust, but from the firm hits and kicks they received by Nowi’s feet and Nah’s punches.

“...”

Cornelia hit the wall in a fury, cracking it and also scaring the lesser perverts who believed their heads to be next.

"Where the fuck are they..."

The vengeful futanari snarled within her head. She opened any doors to find that little bitch and her daughter. 

She was going to fuck them to death, rip them in half, sew them back together and then fuck them again.

Her eyes darted from door to door, person to person. Every brat she saw, she had to take a double look. She eventually found those two tiny sluts who ran away from her earlier, now in a wall and under those two thicker manakete’s fat tits.

“Serves those little whores right…”

Cornelia then heard a shrill laughter. With haste, she investigated the sound, just to find some retarded futanari drunk on alcohol and lust. 

“Tch…!”

The silent rooms, though no longer silent, were opened by her dainty yet villainous hands. She opened to see that foolish braphog L’arachel getting anally fucked by an ugly orc. The next room had another green-haired girl giving footjobs to a line of fish-dressed men. Tharja and Rhajat were now done fucking each other, and were fucking their obsessions, Corrin and Robin; rather it looked like they were swapping the two for this session… 

Cornelia checked every crevice, and to her frustrations, she had founded nothing. Hissing aloud, she opened the last door to find some stupid hideous man-thing lounging on a couch and fanning his grotesque face. She was to bash him to death, if to satisfy her cumlust with blood instead... That was until, in the bathroom next to him, a girl was loudly shitting within. 

“You okay in there, my black queen!” This fat ugly man that Cornelia and her kind only knew as beasts screamed out.

“D-Doing just fine, your big dickliness…!” The princessly voice replied, rehearsed to say such a stupid title. It was then that Cornelia clacked her heel in the room, startling the fat man.

“Ah, y-you…!” 

“Who is in the bathroom?” She demanded to know, looking eager to rip the man in half and check for herself if he failed to answer. 

“O-Oh, why… Just a servant girl, you see. I was-” Cornelia, pleased, decided to just go see for herself. She noisily walked towards the door and violently opened it without knocking… There, she saw not Nowi or her daughter but a girl with ebony skin, a very charming face, and the fattest ass she ever saw seated on a chamberpot’s rims.

“H-Hey! This is occupied, oka- Hrgk…!” Timerra’s kindly warning stopped when she recognized the face. It was another one of those futas…! She hoped she could steer clear from their type for the whole of the festival. 

Cornelia stared at this black woman with an enigmatic, cold and nearly emotionless look. Timerra was rightfully frightened at such a staredown, her thick ass stayed on the iron seat, her anus making the same noises that it was making before, now a bit more reserved. 

“You stink.”

“Well… uh. T-This is a bathroom, you know? Hehe…” And with that scared giggle, the anxious Timerra accidentally released a louder burst of flatulence from her thickums ass, followed up by the plops of a few dung. Her starry eyes looked down, fearful and admonishing herself for what she just stupidly did. She then looked back to Cornelia, whose eye was twitching… her swollen, throbbing penis was twitching too.

“Ahaha… M-My bad…?”

…

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *BRBPRBRTT!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

“HRMGRGRR… I LOVE FAT BITCH ASSES SO DAMNED MUCH! SO FUCKING MUCH!”  Cornelia raged out as she gave Timerra the treatment she had wished to give those two manakete bitches.

“OooOHH…! OOOH FUCK…!” Timerra shrieked with tears in her eyes at the futanari's horrifically fast-paced tempo. Her hands helplessly gripped the rims of the chamberpot she was squatting on as she was fucked from behind. Her own dung was on her face, consequence of having her face pushed in by the repugnant futanari. Her black shitwagon was being plapped with such fury that the ass-smashing and spanks could be clearly outside not just the bathroom but from out in the hall as well. Her even blacker shithole was being re-arranged properly for the first time in the night, reminding the desert princess what a true night at the festival was like.

“Guuu…”

The fat man whimpered as he watched from outside the room, he was stroking his four incher at the despicable scene of fat ass’d futa fucking his fat ass’d twerk-wife. 

‘S-She never screamed like that when I was ramming her…!’ He thought with jealousy and disbelief. His angst did not stop the portly man from jacking off to the lewd scene.

Chapter Text

“Fucking trickster midget skank SLUTS…! Playing the fast on me, are they!?” Kronya snarled like a genuine animal as she stomped around the halls, looking for her marks. The skanks and her fuck-toy Sophie had somehow unlocked a door and used it to escape somewhere in the manor!  How they did that, she did not know… and she didn’t need to know! She just wanted to find the little skanks and make them suck her cock as recompense!

“Grrr…!”

Kronya marched around the vicinity for a long while yet, witnessing all sorts of stuck aloof women in walls and the creatures fucking them. Her traipsing eventually led her NOWHERE! 

Just as she was to cry, shriek and shit her pants, a blaring alarm played throughout the manor. Someone had broken a rule…! They stole the crystal! Anna mentioned something like that may happen but Kronya wasn’t really listening to that thick-reared cunt of a futa.

Anyways, it was less the crystal that was important to the ginger deviant but more who stole it…

It must have been them!   Racing to the room, she pushed past the blind ogre who was stupidly blocking the way. The room was filled with four butts, now empty of their abusers… Though Kronya was tempted to take one of them for a spin, she heard more of a maddening clamor going on within the room of the actual crystal.

She had hoped that they had captured one of the girls, hopefully Sophie… And if it was not Sophie, then hopefully a girl who would then lead her to Sophie! Instead, Kronya found a line of idiots waiting for something. She skipped the line in frustration to see what the hell was going on. Kronya sniffed, she could smell dragon ass…

Was it Sophie…! Were they fucking her girl…!

At the front, some fat idiot ws fucking an obscenely large butt.

“What…” She murmured, disappointed beyond belief. An ugly man waiting in the long line then opened his lips to speak,

“Kujiji… Hello, Madame… We were chasing three girls, we were! And then this random girl’s butt appeared and blocked our way! We’re trying to break through you see! With our cocks!” The toothless freak’s saliva hit Kronya’s breast, and she could feel his bare pecker touching against her thigh. She rewarded his information and touch with a glare of psychotic murderous proportions.

*CRACK*

And then just as easily, she snapped his neck with a single hand, leaving one less fool in line. 

Pushing aside the rest of the crowd, Kronya made her way to the commotion. Many of the perverts, now aware of the murderous futa’s appearance, made way and submitted to her superiority. 

The fat man, still slamming into the mysterious fat butt’s hole, did not even see Kronya appear.

*Plap…!* *Plap…!* *Plap…!*

“I can do this all day, you foul booty'd vixen, you! Have at you! Huzzarrh!” His battlecry were as frail as his thrusts. His sorry excuse of fucking would have  gone for five minutes more if Kronya had not grabbed him by his shitty costume and tossed him to the floor. Flabbergasted, he was to say something uncouth, but stayed his tongue when he saw the grayish-pale backside of one of Commander Anna’s esteemed guests.

“Ooh!” He came his load at the sight of Kronya’s rear-end, something that the ginger ignored to focus on what was ahead.

“...” 

Her red eye leered at this absurdly large, lewd shitwagon and its winking anus, freed of dick. This butt was supposedly blocking the way… But really, there was a huge hole right on the bottom that they could all climb through… 

These idiots just wanted an excuse to plow some ass, doubtlessly! 

However, Kronya was also one such idiot, and she was already in a bad, cranky mood from lack of cunny booty.

*Unsheathe*

Whipping out her hardened dick, leaking with lustful frustrations, she slapped it on the woman’s tender backside. 

Naga, who was watching Myrrh’s and her company’s steps, knew something was wrong when she felt something hideously thick and familiar touching her butt. With her mind’s eye, she looked back at the room where her butt was, and gulped when she saw her newest ‘customer’.  

“Urgk… How unfortunate… That one of those women would find me so soon…!”

—-----------------------------------

Moments passed, and Myrrh sought to ask her mysterious benefactor a new question…

But the girl did not get a response she liked.

An incessantly vicious PLAPPING noise was in the background, with an equally vicious woman yelling equally violent taunts. Such taunts included but were not limited to "MOVE THIS FAT ASS OUT OF THE WAY, YOU STUPID BITCH...!" and "I CAN BREAK THIS ASS FOR AS LONG AS YOU'LL LET ME!" followed by the guardian's continued defiant yet faltering groans. 

No one besides Myrrh could hear Naga’s guttural roars of sodomization. Kronya, who was looking to make that fat ass surrender to her furious and pent up cock, could tell the mysterious woman who owned this shitter was no illusion. This was a real person, one who was now in severe discomfort. The way her booty quivered from each spank, the way it farted too! And ugh, the twitching and squelchy gripping of that naughty anus around her cock.

“Hehehe…!"

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PFBRT!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* 

It was the feeling of a woman terrified, a feeling that Kronya loved and knew well. The ass’s shit was lubing her dick, allowing for more wet and sloppy intercourse. Kronya’s pace increased, and before long she felt her balls contracting.

Naga was so busy being ass-broken, she did not notice she was allowing herself to be heard by the young manakete. When she recognized her blunder, the elder manakete hastily cut off the magical feedback, leaving Myrrh’s ears free from the noises of her being bitch-broken.

Smelly, wretched anal wall sex continued for another long minute, before the futa could feel her balls bellowing.

“S-Shittt… Going to cummm… I wanted to save it for Sophieeeee…” Kronya cried out, and her sadness turned to rage as she leered at the quaking asscheeks below.

*SPANK!*

“Hmrgrr! It’s your fault! YOUR FAULT! GET OUT OF THE WAY! GET OUT OF THE WAAAYYY…!” And with a speed ever more powerful than before, Kronya’s thrusts made Naga’s cheeks clap and shake so violently that the audience thought her ballon-like cheeks would explode. Kronya’s own fat ass was shaking as well with each of her thrusts. Attractive as it was, no man or woman was brave or stupid enough to give the girl a little surprise penetration as she broke through the sound barrier of ass-slamming.

*SPURT!* *SPLOOSH!* *CUUM!*

Kronya ejaculated down Naga’s shitpipe with fifteen mighty cum-bursts. As she enema’d her, the ginger futa was slowing her thrusts with each whap. 

Naga, feeling every inch and spurt, bit her lip metaphysically, as physically she was still very  much a statue. The woman was hoping that things would be much easier now that the worse of them was finished. She still had some stamina… she could maybe delay them for another twenty minutes… Her tearful, pained eyes looked up from the floor and back into the room where she was being anally destroyed, hoping to see Kronya remove her dick and her leave to the smaller dick’d creatures behind… 

Except Kronya did not do that. Instead, she took a drink of a mysterious substance.

Naga felt it immediately. The dick in her shitter was already re-erecting, and simmering hotter than ever.

“Hrgk… N-No…”

…

What happened after that was a testament to Naga’s will and endurance. Five minutes, she lasted. 

Five whole minutes of Kronya’s full and tempered futa cock ramming into her like a dark stallion on several steroids. It could only be described as one thing.

Complete. Ass. Destruction.

She stood in Kronya’s way before basic sense had her dumper disappear from the path. Naga apologized silently to Myrrh, seeing with half-closed, weary eyes that the girls had made some fair distance. She also saw Tiki with that wolf in disguise, Nowi… 

The less said about that the better… 

She closed her eyes to rest a moment, thus freeing the monsters of the mild obstruction that was her now-gaped and fully abused rump-machine.

Kronya panted and sighed, her body drenched in sweat and lust. She grinned maddenly at her victory. The crowd behind cheered her, yet a single glare back to these hideous beasts silenced such noises.

“What are you IDIOT beasts doing!  GO AFTER THE ONES WHO ESCAPED…! NOW…!”

And with that, the men and futa did as told. Kronya watched them do so, staying behind to glance at the shiny crystal.

In her hand, she was idly stroking her shit-covered dick as her eyes seemed entranced by the cosmic device. But really, she was less admiring and more musing. 

She had wanted this scat on her dick to belong to Sophie first…

“Hmgmgrgr…” A pout, rather cute and undeserving of her face showed, and Kronya angrily huffed before stomping to find her adorable mark. 

Chapter Text

“OoOoohh…! OOOOGHH…!”

“HHRRMGRRR…! OOOH, DEAR SOOTHHISSS…!”

*WHINNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYY!*

“Kyahahaha…! They really like you girls!”

Kronya was busy laughing and masturbating as Rhea and Mila were being fucked once more by long-dicked stallions. The futanari herself was taking a small break, having had so much ass in one night, it was leaving her mildly winded. She’d be back up for some more booty within the hour, but for now? Why not just enjoy a free show of Horse x Bitch(s)! 

The sinister clown woman hummed happily as she jorked off her brown-sludge’d up dick. Her dick was so dirty! The scat on her dick was a variety of colors, from differing anuses. The dark scat belong to that Mila whore, the light brown scat was Rhea’s, and the greenish/brown filth was her beloved Sophie’s!

“...”

Sophie… 

“If only she was here still… Hrmm…”

Her Sophie had gone out to wander… 

It was weird, Kronya thought. She thought she’d be back by now. It was 40 minutes that had passed since she left, and Kronya had only noticed her departure 20 minutes ago after having fun with the two thicker women and allowing them to be fucked by those black nellies.

“Hummm… I give her my wonderful dick, and she responds by running away… Stupid whore…” Kronya’s good mood was dampening as she coped and moped, wondering if she should go look for her favorite dick-muncher.

She wouldn’t need to however, for not a minute later, the door of the room started to slowly pry itself open…

Kronya turned, and saw what she hoped and expected. Sophie had come back, even more haggard as she was panting deeply… 

The two shared a look.

Kronya was excited and was already ready for round xx. But the sight of that attractive little ‘witch’ stayed her legs. 

She looked… FUCKED UP! Even more so than last she saw her. Kronya eerily gazed at the farting little bubble-booty’d brat, who gazed back at her with hostility yet something more.

Sophie closed her exhausted mouth to cease her panting. With a gulp, she did her best to appear as honorable and dignified as she could be as she stood her ground.

“And! What are you doing back here…!” Kronya huffed jealously, turning her head like some schoolgirl in a fight with her lover. Sophie let a long breath out, and wondered on what to say. She was expecting the bitch to just jump at her and give her asshole a ruthless dicking…

Well, there was no way she was going to be begging for it and ‘seeking’ it out. 

But in that same measure…

*Sssssss*

“Hrrkggh…” Her simmering anus reached a harsher singe from that wretched serum juice.

“I-I must have entered the wrong room…!”  Sophie forced herself to say lest she say something else. It was with an unconvincing smile and a feigned attempt to leave through the door she had just entered. As she turned, her exposed, messy, yet plump butt was not-so-inconspicuously showing off for Kronya’s viewing.

As she made her way back to the door she had entered to now ‘exit’, she tripped on the way there. Falling on her hands, her butt remained in the air. 

*Pfbrt!* *Brbprt!* *BRAP!*

“N-Noo… S-Stop making those disgusting noises… You stupid butt…! Stupid! You’ll alert that horrendous creature! Silence…!” 

*Spank!*

Sophie spanked her own butt with a crisp seductiveness for Kronya’s ears. Then, to ease the serum’s effects and shut up her ass, she inserted her fist to help quell the maddening itch in her rear.

*Shllrup* *Shlurp!* *Shlurhp!*

“...”

Kronya stood up and walked forward to this naughty, fist-fucked and farting ass, making Sophie close her eyes flinch at each footstep approaching her grimly steamy backside. The ass-mooning greenette was then grabbed up by her hair and tossed at the door she ‘tried’ to flee towards. The pretty victim grimaced, a grimace that for the slightest of moments turned lewdly ugly.

Kronya slapped her ass, far harder than Sophie could have done herself.

“Ah… N-Nooo…”

She quietly whimpered, yet did not go further in stopping Kronya from doing what she was about to do.

“...”

On her knees to be at height with the Sophie’s shitter, Kronya spread her cheeks to fully witness the gaped, well-fucked and sore anus. Sticky films and brown sludge was resting in the shithole, occasionally belching out some of its filth to the floor. 

The open hole squelched and tried to close itself only to make lewder noises as it convulsed. It was an embarrassing and obscene sight, and Sothis knew this.

“What are you doooiinggg…?” The small fat-butted girl whined, her bare, cum-sticky feet stamping on the ground in frustration.

“I’m checking to see how many dicks you have been cheating on me with since you left!” 

Kronya jealously roared, still leering at the anus for her answer. Sothis didn’t say anything to this, and refused to even bring it up. The psychotic could guess for herself! Hmph!

As Sothis’s broken anus tried to close up, each attempt would cause her anus to wink seductively. Ironically, it would also answer Kronya’s perceptive eye as she glared deep into it.

“Hmm… hummm… One, two…! Three!? Ah, actually four!” Kronya said, impressed and envious. 

At each number said and each anal wink, Kronya, with crazed amount of gooner game, could see everything that had fucked this naughty pooty-booty. At one wink, she saw a hairy human man of black skin, two was that fuckable brat that Nowi said was her daughter, three was Nowi herself… Kronya thought it stopped at three, she hoped! 

But then at the fourth anal wink, Kronya metaphysically witnessed the big-butted brat bouncing on some manner of horse dildo for several minutes.

“You…” 

“Urkkk…” Sophie whined as the suspense was starting to aggravate her worse than her simmering anus. 

“You… SLUT! 

*SPANK!*

“Aaaah…” The little ‘witch’ moaned at the disciplining, dominant blow.

“Four! FOUR WHOLE DICKS! You were gone for just under an hour!” Kronya snarled, smacking the bitch’s ass over and over. The disciplined girl only cried like a little girl trying to excuse her naughty actions.

“Y-You did thissss…! You put something terrible in my butt, and now it won’t stop burning!” Sophie cried out, her eyes traitorously gazing between Kronya’s face and thick, long penis. 

“Hmph!” Kronya crossed her arms and turned her left-side… Then with a heel-change, her pout turned to a sinister smile.

“Guiltyyy!” The futa-bitch sang like a songstress, her expression then changed again, now darkened and enraged. 

“And instead of coming and having me deal with the problem… You were out getting fucked by other dicks, is that it!?” The futa roared.  

“Hrnrkgg… N-Noooo…” Sothis replied with an exhausted face, wanting to get something to deal with said-problem already.

“Oh yeah, you did! And since those dicks can’t compare to my PERFECT dick, you’ve come back for more from Mommy Kronya! Admit it!”

“Hrrgrgrrr…!” Sophie made a defeated whimper that more or less confirmed the futa’s assessment. 

“Well too bad! You can go ahead and melt along your slutty, steamy butt!” Kronya yelled, turning away and going back to the horse-fuck show. 

“Rhea has a bigger butt, anyway… kukuku…” Kronya said this snide comment aside, something that Sophie heard loud and clear.

“...!?” Sothis couldn’t believe her pointed ears. This deviant was going to just ignore her!? NOW OF ALL TIMES…!

 Her ass was burning so much that she thought she was going to go mad without anything to fill it. Her fist was just not enough, she knew that. The cock’d beings outside were not enough. And the horses, still plapping hard against their ‘mares’ were already taken! The sounds of stallion fucking whores, the stench of the room, her overwhelming anxiety and her searing ass was making Sothis’s entire being want to crash out. 

In her deep frustrations, her brow furrowed and her submissive, aloof attitude that put on turned more honest.

“...You! Fucking stupid, idiot, penis-having DUMBASS…!” Sothis, the goddess, screeched out like a common tavern wench, scorned, to catch the depraved fucker’s attention. Kronya, playing hard to get, continued walking. Her strut made her pale, slightly browned butt look even more attractive. 

Sophie snarled, and racing with a burning butt that sped up her legs, she caught up to Kronya in a wobbly sprint. 

*Grip!*

She grabbed her penis, wet with brown sludge, and stroked it profusely.

*SHLICK* *SHLICK* *SHLICK* 

“Don’t you fucking dare play coy with me, you stupid hung-dicked slut…” The fed-up little ‘witch’ snarled with a violent whisper. Her green eyes looked insane, as if she was undergoing withdrawal.

*SHLICKSHLICKSHLICKSHLICKSHLICK*

“You want my fucking butt.”

*Brfbrt!*

“Ugh! Hear that! You want to fuck this noisy butt, don't you, slut. You’ve been chasing after this bubbly, shitty ass... ALL. NIGHT. And not just my butt, but my feet too, hmm! My stinky ‘wittle-girl’ feet!? I remember you worshipping my toes as you plowed into me so many times… And ugh, this dick-worshipping tongue.” Sophie allowed her long tongue to lewdly leave her lips, showing its length and wetness, and licking on Kronya’s bitter penis. 

“Oooohh…”

Kronya moaned with a quivering lip before looking down at this dirty whore, which in turn made the manic Sophie grin brazenly as if she won a bet. She put her tongue back in her mouth to speak further.

“Hah! I knew it! You’ve chased my ass, my feet, and this mouth… Like the disgusting shit-fucker that you are. But you are not done. I forbid it. I forbid you to walk away with this tool designed to fuck sluts and whores.”

Sophie went on this winded and insane tirade, still roughly stroking Kronya’s dirty dick all the while. Her hand went to caress her balls next.

The lewd brat then spat grossly on Kronya’s dirty penis, and then went on to putting her lips on it. 

*Glurk!* *Glurk!* *GLURK!* *GRRRK!*

“Pfah…!” 

With a browned tongue, Sophie ‘aaa’d’ it out towards Kronya, to let her know what she was on about. She then used her hand to spank Kronya’s pale dick. The goddess smirked lewdly despite her physical discomfort. It was a smirk that made the penis in her hands bounce once, twice and then thrice. 

The futanari looked down on smug-faced little shit. 

Sothis’s hungry eyes turned more pleased. 

—-------------------------------------------------------------

A moment later, and the scene had already changed. No longer were the two women standing, but now prone. Sophie was on her stomach, allowing her steamy ass to be vulnerable. Her 'cure' would be on top of her in less than a second. 

Kronya’s absurdly large penis was already in the girl’s loose anus. Sophie’s butthole squeezed, sharted, farted, and tenderized the invading meat with its squeezes, welcoming its arrival. The analized brat, finally filled with a dick big enough to scratch against the burning itch within her,  released the greatest sigh of relief she had the entire night. 

“Hrnrgkaaaaaahh… It’s so deep…” Sothis whined, biting her lip so she could not smile at the great relief her anus was given by this welcomed penetration. Her loins were getting warm and already close to gushing. She could orgasm just from this if she maybe just gyrated her hips... yesss, just like that... Sophie pressed her lips together tightly as she subtly allowed moved her backside left to right to hit certain spots of anal pleasure.

“Hehehee.. Yeah… You like that, baby?” Kronya smirked, jiggling one of Sophie’s asscheeks in her hand.  Sophie did not fight back or swear like she would have minutes ago, having gotten a momentary reprieve from the stress-inducing anal simmering. Now, calmer, she allowed that molestation to occur like she was in a sauna and receiving a much-deserved massage. 

“...Must I say it?” Sophie sighed again. She didn’t give a straight answer, instead giving a few gripping squeezes around the mast to speak for her.

“Hehehe! So shy! Here, I’ll make it easier for you…” Kronya grinned, putting more inches up Sophie’s welcoming shithole. The pleased goddess groaned again.

“Fart if you like it…”

“...Seriously?” Sophie huffed cutely in annoyance. She stayed silent a moment, but then…

*Pfrbrt!* 

A muffled fart released, purposeful and sloppy. 

“Hmph! Louder.” Kronya replied, unimpressed and thinking it beneath her brap-slut.

“Tch…” The little witch rolled her eyes. Yet obeyed.

*PFBRBBRT!*

‘Ooh, that one felt good to let out…’ Sophie grinned. It scratched the already easing itch in her ass by quite a margin. Kronya was still not impressed though, and spanked Sophie’s naughty butt.

“I SAID LOUDER…!”

“Hmph...! You asked for it!”

“FBFBRRRRRRBRTTRBRTT!*

“Atta girl! Kuhehehe!”

“Hrkr…! Insufferable!” Sothis murmured in her head.

“Now, before I go ruining… or really saving your butt! Tell me. Do you want it hard…?”

Sophie brusquely raised her hands off the floor and dropped them back down, baffled at such an obviously STUPID question.

“The harder you fart, the harder I’ll goooo…” She sang, awaiting Sophie’s held-back reply.

“...”

*PfbrbrtbttbtrBBRBRTBRTFFBRRRSSHHHT!*

“OooOoh!! Okay, hard it is!” Kronya snickered after being stunned by such a response. She was very pleased with this honest form of Sophie.

“Next question! Humm… Do you want it right now? Ah, spank and fart for me this time!” Kronya wiggled her hips, edging some more inches within to tease the girl who demanded hard sex.

“Idiot…” Sophie hissed at yet another stupid inquiry and demand. With a quick hand, the hidden goddess reached back and curtly slapped her rump before her anus noisily erupted more lewd gas at the obstructing, selfish dick.

“Kyahaha!”

“You are sooo annoying…!”

"And you're sooo CUTE...! Tighten up that butt, slut! It's time to dance!"

Kronya declared, making the girl say nothing more but a whimper before biting her lip from the anticipation. 

-------------------------------------------

*Plap!* *Plap!* *Plap!* *Whap!* *Clap!* *Spank!* *Pfbrt!* *Pfbrrbrtr!* *PLAP!* *PLAPPLAP!*

"A-Aghh...! AARGHH...! Hmhmmm! F-Fuuucckkk yesssssss...! YESSSS...!" The green-haired goddess growled out with gritted teeth that was akin to smiling. She was at last getting the much deserved cure  for her sore anus. Determined and pursed-lip Kronya was pounding into her, and though not as hard as previous times, it was still enough to cause Sophie's little pussy to squirt out already three orgasms in only ten minutes.

Quips and banter were had, mostly of Kronya asking how much Sophie loved her dick, and Sophie replying with purposefully non-praising remarks that more or less showed her true feelings. 

"Enjoying yourself, SLUT!" A pleasured Kronya would scream joyously before adding on a slap to her partner's red-tendered butt. 

"P-Pah! I should be asking you that question! -*Brap!* - You reprobate!"  Equally pleasured Sophie would cry back, hiding her smile by facing away from the lunatic prone-boning her shitter. This casual yet exceedingly depraved intercourse went on in this room of once simple horse-fuckery. Rhea and Mila were already down on their faces, their anuses opened as horse cocks pulled out of their shitholes. Their farts were almost as noisy as Sophie's now muffled-shitbraps.

The intercourse was going for both sides, until Sophie was given a challenge that stung her very mental state.

Kronya had smiled evilly when she had her new inquiry. She leaned down closer to the groaning girl’s pointy ear, her penis reaching close to hitting all the way in, which earned Sophie’s pleasure in no small amount. 

“Abandon that babysitter of yours… I know you and him are fucking...” Kronya snarl-whispered in the ear, making her hot and red with angst, lust, and shame. 

Sothis did not respond with a typical fiery retort or even an attempt to deny such accusations. Her hips stopped their subtle moving from the woman's new command. Kronya knew she head her loud and clear, especially as her anal ring clinged and squeezed tighter around their meaty dick.

This fucking monstrous bitch... To mention him during a time like this...!

It took the little horny girl for a tizzy, whom until now was in a trance of dick-withdrawal and extreme anal enjoyment. From that crass line alone, Sothis near-immediately snapped back to her grim opinion of the woman behind and in her. Was she really doing this!? She was being analized by her!?

"I... I...!"

Kronya slowly pulled herself out of the little broad's anus, making her shiver with each inch removed.

"Hehehe... You!?"

*PLAP!* ... *PLAP!* ... PLAP!*

She pounded a few thrusts to push out her slowed response.

"You what!?"

"I will n-n-not say anything so ridiculous! Now hush up and keep fucking myyy buttttt...!" The goddess defiantly roared, her confidence disintegrating as she fought both her morals and overwhelming lust. Kronya made a displeased groan at such a dishonest answer. Angrily, she grabbed at the girl's wet, green hair, and then slammed her face down to the floor, making her cheek squish against the concrete.

"Aghaaghh...!" 

"You selfish little bitch! I'm helping you deal with your dirty butt, am I not!?"

"S-Shut up! You're the reason that its like this! I will not... Hrgk! I will not debase myself further so... so...! AaargAAARHHHhhh...!" Sophie shrieked in order to dispel the conversation entirely. Kronya made an extremely hostile and murderous face at this, and though she wanted to just beat her into submission, she decided another path.

She was going to fuck her to the point of no return.

Her hard penis abruptly slopped outside of Sophie's anal, confusing and worrying the goddess that her simmering anus was going to be abandoned again. Sophie's eyes darted around, and she knew that eventually she'd be forced to beg for cock again... until she saw the horses.

Those stallions and their dicks, loose-hanging and now free of the Rhea and Mila.

"I-I could just use those penises if this skank will not supply... ME!?" Sothis was grabbed up and shifted as she was in mid reasoning. Kronya had not abandoned her but simply changed their positionings. The two were now laying on their sides, with Kronya carrying the horny girl by her soft belly.

"W-What is this about!" The goddess could see the futanari's penis heating up around her stomach. It was so large... Too large! How could that ugly, steamy thing have been in her shitter! Why was it even out!? 

"Ugh...!" She looked away, only to have her face turned to look at Kronya's who was now so close. Catching herself, Sophie put a hand up and pushed that ugly maw away. 

"What do you want then! Hurry and put it in, or don't waste my time!"

"No! Not until you tell me that my dick is bigger and better than your dumb boyfriend's! RIGHT NOW!" 

Sothis clicked her teeth and looked down at the penis that she bragged so much about. 

"I. Will. Not." She said with utmost resolve, before spitting a well-aimed loogie on the penis prodding at her chubby tummy. 

"Oh? Then we're not moving, little doll... Not until you beg for my dick. Not until you worship my meat and demand it in you. Is that clear, monkey-girl?" Kronya gripped Sophie's tired body close to herself, and Sophie groaned at her (un?)wanted touch. Her holes de-dicked, she could already feel the discomfort of anal-simmerings returning to her.

'I-I can last... -Longer than her, especially...- She'll fuck me out of her own impatience, obviously! Hmph! Stupid monster...! She can't resist me!' Sothis mused angrily, her eyes leering at the massive dick so close yet so far to satisfying her. 

...

Only five minutes would pass of this stand-off, and before long Mila's eyes slowly opened after being knocked unconscious by crude horse dick slamming into her for so long. When she came to, it was to the sounds of idle whinnyings from behind. Yet to her side, she heard...

*WHAP!* *SLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

The very putrid sounds of wet intercourse. And with those plaps were the incredulous moanings of what seemed to be a despicable, unfaithful whore; which were common sights in her hedonistic home of Zofia,

Mila looked up to see who this reckless cheating prostitute could be, screeching about big dicks here and better cocks there... There, she saw her Kronya, plapping into a groaning girl, who she remembered to be...

"SOPHIEEEEEEE...!" Kronya yelled out her name as she eagerly fucked into her welcoming and wet vagina. 

"Whose dicks is supreme out of all you fucked! Whose dick is saving your slutty little body!? ANSWER ME!" 

"Urggh...! Did I not answer that stupid question already...!" The green-haired girl whined with a gritted mouth...

"It's yourrrrs...! YOURS...! Yours is the fattest dick I've ever had! Far bigger than his! So HUGE! SHO BIGGGGG...!" After her confession, she shamefully made out with her violator, their already wet faces suggested they were making out mere moments before.

She had tried her best to stay strong against Kronya's tempting penis. But it was too much for her mentally weak state and burning shithole. She needed something to fill it up, lest she go insane...!

Though, the goddess already appeared quite insane as she slurped face with the psychotic futa.

"...!?"

She pulled away from the kiss with open eyes when Kronya's dick seemed to hit an excellent spot within her cunt.

*Pfah!*

"Hmm! Ah! You scum! Right there... RIGHT THERE... F-FUCK...!" She orgasmed again, her entire small form shivering like an earthquake had occurred. Mila watched this salacious scene with a severe interest. Her hand was reaching for her smelly, hag cunt where she fingered herself at the show. Rhea awoke soon from the sounds of sex, and bore witness.

"Ah! Sophie is back...!" She whispered with a pleased expression on her hypnotized face. By the time Rhea woke up, it was already time for Kronya to at last orgasm, who was holding it in this entire long intercourse with her favorite fucktoy. Sophie, herself had orgasmed a total of 25 fucking times, 13 being from this wet, lewd vaginal sex. 

"Ooohh... S-Sophie... G-Going to... CUMMMM..." 

The words made the goddess's ears prick up. She was hilted on Kronya's meat, and during this pause, she took the time to feel her ballsack with the soft sole of her foot. They were churning and filled with seed. 

"A-Aah... There's so much in there! D-Do it outside... Or in my asshole!" A hateful yet lecherous look was on her face, her eyes were wanting yet scared at such a explosive climax on the way. 

"Hmrgrr! Don't wanna...! I'm cumming in your cunt, and making you give birth to more little Sophies...!" Kronya's thrusts turned more lethal to her Sophie's already broken resistance. 

"Bastardddd!" Saying this, she looked away from Kronya and down at the penis regaining speed. The girl let out another incomprehensible, lust-filled squeal.

It just felt so gooooooddddd!

"Aaa-Aaah...! D-D-Do it then!" Sothis cried with a rabid expression. 

"Hehehe, do what!?"

"Cum...! CUM in my wet pussy!" Her 'attempt' to appear virtuous was declined by her defiler, the lust-blinded goddess spoke her inner desires out in the open. Kronya was more the happier for it. She didn't take Sophie's claims of being a goddess as anything more than a smug brat with a screw loose...

If only she knew...

*PLAPPLAPPLAPLAPLAPLAPALPALPALPALPALPALAPLAP!*

"OOOooOohh, C-CCUUMMINGGGG...! One more time, Sophie! Where do you want it!? Say it!" Kronya said before grunging up her face.

Sophie replied with a fateful 'Inside! INSIDE MY WET CUNT, YOU PIG...!"

*SPLOOSH!* *SPLOOOSSSHHH!* *SPLOOSSSHHH!*

Kronya then released the harshest load of the night. Harsh doesn't even cover the expulsion that took place, which seemed to make Sophie's stomach double in size just from its initial blow.

Both parties then screeched out, each of their tongues out in shamelessly enjoyed fashion. There was so much cum in those balls. They bursted into Sophie's now over-filled womb. If she could get pregnant, it'd definitely be from this. 

"OoOohhh... You monsterrr... You're cumming toooo mucchhhh!" Sothis groaned out, tears dripping from her overwhelmed eyes and a tongue on her smiling face. She then looked up where she at last saw her audience. It was Rhea and that other woman. Her attention was on Rhea though, who was eagerly smiling and waving a hand at her for finally noticing. 

"Oh, Sophie! You naughty little girl! How am I to explain to Byleth that his little girl was just impregnated by our mistress...!" 

"Eh...?" Her mouth closing in confusion but eyes opening. 

Byleth...?

Byleth...

Byleth...! 

"Ah, well, I suppose you're still too young to get pregnant..."

"Hrgk!?" Sothis caught herself. Seeing and hearing Rhea, who was still hypnotized and goading her on getting fucked by this madwoman, only served to remind her of her failure to keep loyal to her 'babysitter'/boy-toy.

"A-Arrgh..." She demonished herself, even as her pussy was leaking squirt from the pleasurable climax.

"W-Waitttt, take it out already... I-I don't want to-..." 'Sophie' was forced to make out with Kronya once more. She started tearing up, her current orgasm was shaming her more than it was turning her on. To know that Rhea was watching her... It was making her feel even more humiliated than ever!

*SPLOOSSSSHHHHH!* *SPLOOSH!*

"Hrmgruh...!"

How was she still cumming!? There was so much cum!

Kronya took her face from Sophie's and gasped out in victory. She then looked to see her handiwork.

She was much pleased with it.

“UuUuooOOOHH…! S-SOPHIEEE! W-Witness the splendor! My penis shot out so much cum in your naughty pussy! You wanted this! You begged for all this cum to enter you! I’m so happy!"

"Uurrgghhhh..." Sothis cried out miserably as her face leered upward. Rhea's words had really brought her back to size.

She felt absolutely filled. Just how much cum was in her...! 

Sothis, panting, at last looked down and saw what Kronya had done to her body.

"aa..."

She was revolted at what she saw.

Her stomach was utterly bloated with seed. She had already looked pregnant already from all the anal climaxes of the night. But she looked positively grotesque, as if pregnant with five children in her veiny belly. Despite the weight and size of her tummy, she could still see the mass of wet goop leaking out on the floor from her over-filled cunt.

She watched all of this with a petrified glare. This beast said she was cumming an entire two minutes ago... and yet she was still cumming! 

Her mouth was opening wider as her shock and even lust were ending. When the initial shock was run up, only fear remained.

So, the goddess did what she had thought to do when she felt all this seed entering her womb.

Scream.

“AaAAaaAAAAHHHH…!?” 

With an astounding second wind, she used the last vestiges of her sanity and pushed off Kronya with all of her strength.

Sothis then crawled, her body seemed too heavy to get up at first. Yet, with courageous endurance, the little goddess successfully got up to her feet despite that swollen, cum-filled belly. With frantic tears, the small woman wobbly sprinted towards the door. 

Dizzy and frantic Sothis further admonished herself as she reached for this exit. Her anal problems was successfully 'handled', not completely where she no longer felt pleasure at each fart that escaped it, but enough that it didn't burn too much as she was now dick-free'd.

At this re-gained comfort however, a new problem arose for Sothis: The shame.

No longer thinking of cocks, all of her sins were laid bare and smelly in her being.

Her sweaty body had orgasmed dozens of times already in a matter of thirty minutes. She sucked her shit-coated dick and debased herself. She mocked her lover! She even begged for this horrible woman’s cum to shoot in her, the cum of the villain who killed her companion’s father!

Sothis could not accept this grim truth, and so she ran. Ran, screeching and cum-shitting, hoping to wake from this terrible nightmare. 

The small girl’s anus and pussy bursted out the white stuff of this criminal who sadistically watched as her little bitch ran to the door. She tried to open it, her hands too wet and weak to successfully turn the knob. Her holes released more white/grayish jizz, which did wonders to ease the knots in Sothis's belly, but definitely not her mind...

“Let me out… Let me outtt…!” Sothis screamed, jittering the knob as best she could. Kronya stood from the floor, and ran to the cute bitch with a manic smile.

“S-SOMEBODY…! HELP MEE-OOOOOHHHHH…!” Sothis’s screams for help became a moan of great (un)wanted pleasure. The penis she hated to love had just forced in her hungering shithole again. 

“SOPHIEEEE! DON’T PRETEND TO HATE IT! YOU LOVE THIS! YOU LOVE MY DIRTY DICK MESSING UP YOUR DIRTY HOLES! SAY IT! KEEP SAYING IT!”

“OOWAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH…!” The analized brat screamed to fight against this violation. She screamed, pissed, farted, sharted, cried, and very much whined! What else could she do but these things! Ah, of course, there was one more thing…

She came. Again, and again, and again.

*SQUIRRT* *SQUIRRRT!*

“AA-aAaRRGH…! N-NOOO! NOOOO! HrmrmRMMPHHH! I’M CUMMINGGGGGG! DON'T WANT TO...! I DON'T WANT TO CUM ANYMOREEEEE!” Sothis squealed, the despair on her face palpable as she orgasmed through clenched teeth. Kronya bit her mouth excitedly, before forcing the screaming whore into a deep kiss.

---------------------------------------

Five minutes later, and Kronya's serum-laced dick re-penetrating Sophie's swollen anus re-activated the serum's effects. Not only just re-activating it, but even magnifying it as well.

Thus, Sothis had no choice but surrender to this larger woman’s advances. She was sat on top of her, making out with the woman with an idly moving tongue and being humped up brapping, clogged shithole. Her violated anus continued gripping the woman’s penis, coaxing another load of held-in seed for whatever was left of the feces within. 

At Kronya’s new orgasm up her pleasured shitter, Sothis squirting turned more violent and excitable. Her tired, green eyes again rolled up from the ecstacy. Her anus was a proper sex tool, as it had been for the night. But now, it was capable of feeling as much pleasure and more to her vagina! At this realization, an essential part of Sothis’s psyche shattered. She couldn’t believe it. She really couldn’t conceive that this was happening to her.

It had to be a dream… Yes! It was just a dream! A nightmarish dream, but still a dream! Nothing here mattered! Nothing at all!

“aa.a… ehmumumuu…!” Sothis’s muffled screeching died down at this thought, and her eyes opened to see the pale woman’s closed eyes towards her. 

*Smooch* *Slobber* *Smooch!*

As Kronya’s long Agarthan tongue swirled against her longer draconic one, Sothis stopped her dormant behavior, and instead she…

“...!?” Kronya’s eyes opened when she felt the tongue against hers fight back…! Not fight back to get rid of her or to even appease her like before... but now fight as in pushing down her throat and pressing against each of her teeth!

Kronya peeled back her face from Sothis’s, and the girl seemed in a deep daze. Her green eyes looked glazed yet hungry for everything she would give.

"Uehee... eheheee..." A frightening snicker escaped the little whore's lips.

"Woah! What's up with you, munchkin!"

“Kahaha! Silence! It’s all just a dream…! An awful nightmare!” Sothis yelled aloud, a mad smile appearing on her face. Turning her head, she looked down to see that browned-dirty penis engorged in her tendered butt.

“T-Theres no way this monster dick would feel good otherwise! No possible way whatsoever…! Ahahaha!”

The little goddess took the initiative, and rather than be fucked anymore, she personally slammed her bubble butt on the futa’s filthy shart-covered dick. Kronya hissed in pleasure, her cum jizzing up Sophie’s shithole again as she turned further aroused by her slutty behavior. Sophie accepted this jizz with her own shameless, honest groans.

Why fight against the boons of a fantasy! What a fool she was!

She would enjoy every bit of the orgasms she foolishly tried to fight against!

—--------------------------------------------

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *BRBRPT!* *PRABPT!*

More pack of minutes passed, and the energy was still morbidly awakened between the small 'witch' and the large futanari’s coitus. Vaginal sex, Armpit sex, blowjobs, another footjob, and now right back to anal.

Currently, horny ‘Sophie’ was on her back, her feet in the air… well, one of them was right on Kronya’s face, pinching her nose with her toes.

"Eheheheee" The girl drunkenly giggled as she allowed herself to be fucked 

Kronya was in the midst of shooting her dozenth cumshot of the night in Sophie’s shitter. As this load finished, even Kronya paused for a moment to see the majesty she had created. She looked at a panting Sophie, who seemed still hungering for her massive cock with a seductive smile. The green-haired foot brat took her foot off of Kronya’s face for a moment, allowing the pale stud to breathe properly.

“Hmm?” Sophie hummed, noticing the lack of thrusts in her sticky, slimy brapper.

With her wet foot, she plapped it tauntingly against Kronya’s face. 

“Don’t tell me you’re tired, you Big-Cocked-Shit-Fucker…” Sophie taunted with an exaggerated voice and smug smile. Kronya couldn’t believe the audacity and made a noise at the act. Irritated yet greatly aroused, Kronya proceeded humping again, making Sophie moan and gasp at the resolve.

“Ufufufu… Always works like a charm…” Sothis mused to herself. She did such methods of teasing to her ‘babysitter’ oft during their coitus, when the man was feeling tired within her vice-tight cunt. It seems such encouragement works on ass-destroying futa-bitch monsters too!

*PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PFFBRBRT!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!* *PLAP!*

“Yess…! Yesss! -*Pfbrbrt!*- Keep fucking my asshole, you villain! Agh! You big-dicked, shit-obsessed villain! Keep-KEEP FUCKING IT!” 

“Kyaahahahaha! As you wish, PRINCESS!” Sweaty Kronya cackled, slamming into Sophie’s shitbox with just a bit more gusto. The vestiges of her wet scat were now replaced with mostly grayish gruel, a mixture of Kronya’s excessive cumshots, and Sophie’s lubing anal mucus and filth.

The room stank of this combination, and both girls loved it. Well... not just both girls. As the plapping of two pairs of bare-feet approached the happy duo, making both Kronya and Sophie look at them in pause.

"Pui... Sophieee... It's no good to hog Mistress Kronya all to yourself..." Rhea huffed with an envious pout. Mila stood silently, her seductive eyes doing the talking as she took a sultry pose and a finger in her mouth. Their legs had finally recovered enough from horse dick.

Sothis and Kronya leered at these two thick bitches. Kronya was to speak, but Sothis interjected instead. With snarky grin, the small girl stuck her tongue out in taunting and yelled out,

"Hah! Laughable! You'll wait your turn, filthy whores! You can clean my shit off her dick when I'm finished here!" Sophie's anus released yet another repugnant sound, wishing to make the point on what those two horse-fuckers would be licking very soon. 

Kronya could not have been happier than at that very moment.